and_o this_o he_o relate_v by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v he_o say_v not_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fly_v away_o from_o his_o face_n as_o import_v their_o present_a flight_n for_o that_o befall_v not_o until_o after_o the_o judgement_n but_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n namely_o afterward_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v finish_v than_o this_o heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n shall_v cease_v and_o a_o new_a world_n shall_v begin_v but_o the_o old_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o consume_v it_o shall_v only_o pass_v through_o a_o universal_a change_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n the_o fashion_n go_v away_o not_o the_o 31._o nature_n well_o let_v we_o follow_v saint_n john_n who_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o throne_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n a_o of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n behold_v the_o open_n of_o book_n and_o of_o one_o book_n this_o what_o it_o be_v he_o show_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n that_o therein_o may_v be_v show_v what_o god_n have_v command_v but_o in_o the_o book_n b_o of_o life_n be_v the_o commission_n and_o omission_n of_o every_o man_n on_o â—…th_n particular_o record_v if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a book_n 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v imagine_v how_o huge_a a_o volume_n it_o be_v or_o how_o long_o the_o content_n of_o it_o all_o will_v be_v a_o read_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o many_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o each_o one_o recite_v his_o deed_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o guard_n then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v one_o book_n for_o all_o but_o each_o one_o shall_v have_v one_o i_o but_o the_o scripture_n here_o mention_n but_o one_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v therefore_o some_o divine_a power_n â—…ed_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o each_o peculiar_a call_v all_o their_o work_n wonderful_o &_o strange_o unto_o memory_n and_o so_o make_v each_o man_n knowledge_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v his_o own_o conscience_n these_o be_v all_o and_o singular_a judge_v in_o themselves_o this_o power_n divine_a be_v call_v a_o book_n and_o fit_o for_o therein_o be_v read_v all_o the_o fact_n that_o the_o doer_n have_v commit_v by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o he_o remember_v all_o but_o the_o apostle_n to_o explain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a more_o full_o and_o to_o shâ—…w_v how_o it_o comprise_v great_a and_o small_a he_o make_v at_o it_o be_v a_o return_n to_o what_o he_o have_v omit_v or_o rather_o defer_v say_v and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v within_o 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v before_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v &_o yet_o be_v the_o judgement_n mention_v before_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v he_o return_v to_o his_o intermission_n &_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o afore_o he_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o true_a order_n say_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o he_o repeat_v again_o here_o to_o show_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o manage_v the_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n acâ—…g_v to_o their_o work_n l._n vives_n of_o a_o life_n so_o read_v hierome_n and_o so_o read_v the_o vulgar_a we_o find_v not_o any_o that_o read_v it_o of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o augustine_n the_o greek_a be_v just_a as_o we_o â—…d_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n without_o addition_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o sea_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v give_v up_o to_o judgement_n chap._n 15._o but_o what_o dead_a be_v they_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o keep_v from_o hell_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n keep_v in_o the_o sea_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n keep_v the_o death_n that_o be_v good_a and_o hell_n those_o that_o be_v evil_a horrible_a â—…dity_n who_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v this_o no_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v fit_o understand_v to_o imply_v the_o whole_a world_n christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o he_o find_v on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v shall_v be_v judge_v with_o those_o that_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o call_v they_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o good_a man_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o they_o he_o call_v evil_a of_o who_o he_o say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a beside_o they_o may_v be_v call_v dead_a in_o that_o their_o body_n be_v death_n object_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n show_v that_o 12_o in_o a_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v both_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o live_a spirit_n yet_o say_v he_o not_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a but_o dead_a although_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v call_v body_n mortal_a but_o alittle_o before_o thus_o than_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o world_n wave_n up_o all_o mankind_n that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o approach_v the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n quoth_v he_o give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o he_o for_o as_o they_o be_v then_o so_o be_v they_o find_v but_o death_n and_o hell_n have_v they_o first_o call_v to_o the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v &_o then_o give_v they_o up_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v death_n only_o or_o hell_n only_o but_o he_o say_v both_o death_n and_o hell_n death_n for_o such_o as_o may_v only_o die_v and_o not_o enter_v hell_n and_o hell_n for_o such_o as_o do_v both_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v all_o at_o rest_n a_o in_o a_o place_n far_o from_o all_o torment_n and_o yet_o within_o hell_n until_o christ_n passion_n and_o descension_n thither_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n then_o sure_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v already_o redeem_v by_o that_o passion_n never_o know_v what_o hell_n mean_v from_o their_o death_n until_o they_o arise_v and_o receive_v their_o reward_n and_o they_o judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n say_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o only_a author_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n torment_n this_o he_o do_v but_o recite_v before_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o his_o mystical_a addition_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o show_v plain_o here_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o thing_n lest_o he_o shall_v forget_v but_o it_o show_v who_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o number_n neither_o read_v he_o this_o book_n to_o find_v it_o his_o prescience_n be_v rather_o the_o book_n itself_o wherein_o all_o be_v write_v that_o be_v foreknowen_a l._n vives_n in_o a_o a_o place_n they_o call_v this_o place_n abraham_n bosom_n wherein_o be_v no_o pain_n feel_v as_o christ_n show_v plain_o of_o lazarus_n luc._n 16._o and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v far_o from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o where_o it_o be_v or_o what_o be_v
the_o unbridled_a outrage_n of_o dissolute_a soldier_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o city_n for_o when_o halaricus_n be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n he_o cause_v two_o edict_n to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o his_o soldier_n the_o one_o be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o slaughter_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o any_o person_n because_o such_o cruel_a deed_n do_v high_o displease_v he_o the_o other_o be_v that_o whosoever_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n shall_v have_v no_o harm_n do_v unto_o they_o nor_o those_o holy_a temple_n be_v profane_v by_o any_o and_o that_o the_o offendor_n shall_v suffer_v death_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o goth_n after_o it_o be_v found_v anno._n m._n c._n l._n xiiii_o cal._n april_n plavius_n and_o varro_n be_v consul_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v be_v take_v the_o historiographer_n make_v small_a relation_n papt_v sta_n egnatius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o take_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o procopius_n a_o greek_a author_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n why_o the_o interpreter_n do_v witting_o and_o willing_o over-skippe_a that_o place_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o light_v upon_o a_o unperfect_a book_n that_o he_o take_v no_o better_a heed_n to_o mark_v what_o be_v want_v i_o myself_o have_v not_o see_v procopius_n the_o greek_a author_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o egnatius_n a_o man_n very_o industrious_a and_o learned_a as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v by_o his_o work_n these_o be_v his_o word_n ensue_v halaricus_n have_v now_o besiege_v rome_n the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n when_o honorius_n remain_v careless_a at_o ravenna_n be_v neither_o able_a nor_o dare_v come_v to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o city_n for_o he_o regard_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o welfare_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n after_o the_o death_n of_o stilico_n have_v no_o care_n to_o place_v another_o general_n in_o his_o room_n which_o may_v have_v manage_v the_o war_n against_o the_o goth_n these_o thing_n be_v motive_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o goth_n to_o besiege_v the_o city_n perceive_v that_o either_o the_o roman_a soldier_n daily_a decay_a or_o that_o they_o go_v about_o their_o affair_n without_o any_o courage_n but_o when_o they_o find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o win_v it_o by_o force_n have_v besiege_v it_o a_o long_a time_n in_o vain_a then_o their_o barbarous_a enemy_n turn_v their_o thought_n to_o attempt_v what_o they_o may_v do_v by_o policy_n and_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o false_a show_n of_o their_o depart_n home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n wherefore_o they_o call_v three_o hundred_o young_a man_n out_o of_o their_o whole_a army_n excel_v in_o activity_n of_o body_n and_o courage_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o give_v as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o nobleman_n of_o rome_n have_v instruct_v they_o before_o hand_n that_o by_o their_o lowly_a carriage_n and_o obsequious_a service_n they_o shall_v bend_v themselves_o to_o win_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a like_n of_o their_o master_n &_o that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n conclude_v between_o they_o about_o noone-time_n when_o the_o roman_a prince_n be_v either_o a_o sleep_n or_o idle_o dispose_v they_o shall_v come_v speedy_o to_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v name_v asinaria_fw-la porta_n &_o there_o sudden_o rush_v upon_o the_o keeper_n murder_v they_o speedy_o and_o then_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n for_o their_o countryman_n to_o enter_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o goth_n prolong_v their_o return_n dissemble_v cunning_o that_o sometime_n they_o want_v this_o thing_n and_o sometime_n that_o at_o last_o these_o three_o hundred_o young_a man_n wakeâ—…il_v to_o take_v the_o tide_n of_o opportunity_n dispatch_v their_o task_n courageous_o which_o they_o have_v undertake_v &_o at_o the_o appoint_a day_n set_v the_o gate_n wide_o open_a to_o their_o countryman_n and_o friend_n now_o the_o goth_n have_v get_v entrance_n rifle_v ransack_v spoil_n and_o waste_v the_o whole_a city_n procure_v far_o great_a dishonour_n &_o shame_n unto_o the_o roman_a nation_n than_o they_o do_v loss_n by_o the_o take_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v the_o gate_n be_v set_v open_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o proba_n a_o most_o famous_a &_o wealthy_a woman_n pity_v the_o lamentable_a and_o distress_a case_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o die_v every_o where_o like_o brute_n beast_n pine_v with_o famine_n and_o afflict_v with_o grievous_a disease_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n worthy_a of_o serious_a mark_v first_o that_o halaricus_n make_v a_o edict_n that_o no_o violence_n or_o harm_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o which_o flee_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o saint_n especial_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o thing_n be_v careful_o keep_v next_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v honorius_n be_v at_o ravenna_n that_o rome_n be_v lose_v he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o certain_a frenchman_n a_o quarrellous_a and_o fight_a fellow_n who_o name_n be_v rome_n marvel_v that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o go_v with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o little_a before_o be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o thus_o much_o write_v egnatâ—…us_n now_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o wicked_a people_n faâ—…sly_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o enormity_n unto_o the_o christian_a religion_n deny_v that_o ever_o it_o will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o rome_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v if_o they_o have_v keep_v still_o the_o religion_n devout_o observe_v by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o commend_v by_o tradition_n unâ—…o_v their_o posterity_n as_o though_o the_o frenchman_n before_o time_n have_v not_o take_v waste_v and_o ransack_v that_o city_n for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n namely_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o oath_n yea_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o profane_a ceremony_n of_o their_o heathenish_a religion_n as_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o chief_a prime_n and_o pride_n and_o as_o though_o few_o christian_a emperor_n have_v manage_v their_o affair_n well_o or_o as_o though_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o ruin_n of_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v under_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o if_o honorius_n have_v not_o lose_v rome_n by_o the_o same_o negligence_n and_o sloathfulnesse_n that_o galienus_n lose_v egypt_n aâ—…a_n 〈◊〉_d pass_v the_o matter_n over_o with_o a_o pleasant_a test_n when_o news_n come_v unto_o he_o of_o thâ—…_n lâ—…se_v of_o they_o wherefore_o against_o these_o slanderous_a person_n who_o will_v have_v be_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o no_o calamity_n have_v happen_v to_o they_o augustine_n write_v two_o and_o twenty_o book_n defend_v the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o frantic_a and_o impious_a calumniation_n finis_fw-la the_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o retractation_n of_o saint_n augustine_n triumphant_a rome_n ruinate_v and_o deject_a from_o her_o throne_n of_o majesty_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o calamity_n by_o the_o violent_a irruption_n of_o the_o barbarous_a goth_n manage_v their_o bloody_a war_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o alaricus_n the_o worshipper_n of_o false_a and_o many_o god_n who_o we_o brand_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heathenâ—…_n pagan_n begin_v to_o breath_n out_o more_o damnable_a and_o virulent_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o true_a god_n than_o their_o bestial_a mouth_n have_v ever_o breathe_v out_o befâ—…_n labour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o lay_v a_o heap_n of_o slander_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_a relâ—…on_n as_o the_o wicked_a mother_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n and_o murderer_n of_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n wherefore_o the_o fire_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n burn_v within_o my_o bowel_n i_o resolve_v to_o compile_v these_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o their_o bitter_a blasphemy_n and_o dispel_v the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o their_o gross_a error_n some_o year_n pass_v over_o my_o head_n before_o i_o can_v compile_v and_o finish_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o work_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o intercedent_a affair_n who_o impatient_a haste_n of_o quick_a expedition_n will_v admit_v no_o delay_n but_o at_o last_o this_o great_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v end_v in_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o which_o the_o first_o five_o rebate_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o build_v the_o prosperity_n of_o humane_a affair_n upon_o such_o a_o totter_a foundation_n that_o they_o think_v it_o can_v stand_v long_o
father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o if_o there_o 34_o be_v not_o another_o reign_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o another_o place_n whereof_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n now_o upon_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o 20_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n live_v in_o this_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o reaper_n shall_v take_v the_o tare_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o grow_v until_o harvest_n together_o with_o the_o good_a corn_n which_o parable_n he_o expound_v say_v the_o 52_o â—…est_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o then_o the_o tare_n be_v etc._n gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v what_o do_v he_o speak_v hear_v of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n no_o but_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o below_o he_o say_v further_a who-so-eve_a shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o who-so-eve_a shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o both_o these_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n both_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o â—…hen_o he_o proceed_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o break_v what_o they_o teach_v and_o as_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o of_o they_o say_v well_o but_o do_v nothing_o unless_o you_o exceed_v these_o that_o be_v â—…th_v teach_v and_o observe_v you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o contemner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v be_v one_o and_o the_o kingdom_n into_o which_o he_o that_o say_v and_o do_v not_o shall_v not_o enter_v be_v another_o so_o then_o where_o both_o sort_n be_v the_o church_n be_v that_o now_o be_v but_o where_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v only_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o utter_o exempt_a from_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o church_n now_o on_o earth_n be_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o now_o but_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o yet_o the_o tare_n reign_v hot_a with_o they_o though_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n â—…ngst_v the_o good_a seed_n they_o reign_n with_o he_o who_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v on_o earth_n of_o who_o also_o he_o say_v that_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n â—…ly_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o reign_v 〈◊〉_d how_o do_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o at_o all_o who_o continue_v below_o until_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d until_o his_o kingdom_n be_v purge_v of_o all_o the_o tare_n do_v nevertheless_a seek_v their_o 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n and_o not_o their_o redeemer_n this_o book_n therefore_o of_o johnsâ—…th_v â—…th_z of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o malice_n wherein_o there_o be_v daily_a conflict_n with_o the_o â—…my_n sometime_o with_o victory_n and_o sometime_o with_o foil_n until_o the_o time_n of_o that_o most_o peaceable_a kingdom_n approach_v where_o no_o enemy_n shall_v ever_o show_v his_o 〈◊〉_d this_o and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n revelation_n for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v for_o a_o while_n he_o recapitulate_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n say_v he_o and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o by_o the_o seal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n themselves_o by_o who_o it_o be_v govern_v and_o for_o the_o judgement_n give_v they_o it_o can_v be_v better_a explain_v then_o in_o these_o word_n whatsoev_a you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoev_a 18_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d within_o on._n and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o which_o follow_v they_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o 〈◊〉_d year_n these_o be_v the_o martyr_n soul_n have_v not_o their_o body_n as_o yet_o for_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o god_n otherwise_o she_o shall_v not_o mention_v they_o nor_o celebrate_v their_o â—…ories_n at_o our_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d â—…in_v our_o peril_n to_o run_v unto_o his_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v without_o it_o nor_o to_o seek_v reconciliation_n to_o his_o church_n if_o a_o man_n have_v incur_v any_o thing_n that_o exact_v repentance_n or_o burden_v his_o conscience_n why_o do_v we_o those_o thing_n but_o that_o even_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o with_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_a their_o soul_n reign_n with_o christ_n the_o whole_a space_n of_o this_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o book_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o thus_o than_o the_o church_n 13_o reign_v with_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o may_v thenceforth_a rule_v both_o over_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o name_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n only_o because_o their_o kingdom_n be_v most_o glorious_a after_o death_n as_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o truth_n until_o death_n but_o this_o be_v but_o 14_o a_o take_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a for_o we_o take_v this_o place_n to_o include_v all_o the_o dead_a that_o belong_v to_o chr_v kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o the_o sequel_n and_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a now_o although_o we_o must_v make_v a_o more_o exact_a inquiry_n what_o this_o beast_n be_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o against_o christianity_n to_o interpret_v it_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a oppose_v against_o the_o come_v pany_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o against_o his_o holy_a city_n now_o his_o image_n that_o be_v his_o dissimulation_n in_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n and_o practice_v infidelity_n they_o feign_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o their_o show_n not_o their_o truth_n procure_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o this_o beast_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a hierarchy_n but_o of_o the_o tare_n also_o that_o in_o the_o world_n end_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o very_a field_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o adore_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o those_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n advice_n take_v effect_n be_v not_o 14._o unequal_o yoke_v with_o the_o infidel_n these_o give_v he_o no_o adoration_n no_o consent_n no_o obedience_n nor_o take_v his_o mark_n that_o be_v the_o brand_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n upon_o their_o forehead_n by_o profess_v it_o or_o on_o their_o hand_n by_o work_v according_a to_o it_o they_o that_o be_v clear_a of_o this_o be_v they_o live_v or_o be_v they_o dead_a they_o reign_n with_o christ_n
unless_o it_o be_v shore_v up_o by_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o god_n who_o the_o blind_a pagan_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v aver_n but_o their_o truth_n be_v mere_a falsehood_n that_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o unworthy_a adoration_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o these_o bitter_a water_n of_o adverse_a occurrence_n have_v stream_v abundant_o and_o overflow_v they_o but_o the_o other_o five_o follow_v be_v not_o meale-mouthed_n but_o speak_v bold_o against_o they_o which_o confess_v that_o the_o spring_n of_o worldly_a evil_n be_v not_o exhaust_v nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v dry_v up_o but_o the_o current_a flow_a sometime_n more_o sometime_o less_o sometime_o swift_o some_o time_n slow_o change_v their_o state_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n yet_o fond_o be_v they_o opinionate_a for_o verity_n have_v not_o make_v they_o a_o warrant_n that_o the_o devout_a adoration_n of_o many_o god_n in_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o their_o imaginary_a deity_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o after_o death_n therefore_o in_o these_o ten_o book_n the_o absurdity_n of_o these_o two_o vain_a opinion_n both_o deadly_a foe_n unto_o christian_a religion_n be_v discover_v and_o confute_v but_o least_o some_o man_n may_v upbraid_v i_o that_o i_o be_o too_o forward_o to_o disprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o other_o and_o slow_a enough_o to_o prove_v my_o own_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o twelve_o book_n be_v direct_v to_o that_o purpose_n although_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o where_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o be_v not_o behind_o hand_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o also_o to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o contrary_a opposition_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n ensew_v therefore_o the_o first_o four_o of_o the_o twelve_o follow_v contain_v the_o original_n of_o two_o city_n of_o which_o one_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o this_o world_n the_o second_o four_o contain_v their_o progress_n the_o three_o four_o which_o be_v the_o last_o contain_v their_o due_a bound_n now_o though_o all_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n be_v compile_v together_o of_o both_o city_n yet_o they_o have_v take_v their_o title_n from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n print_v on_o their_o forehead_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o fire_n fall_v 8._o from_o heaven_n run_v between_o the_o divided_a sacrifice_n when_o abraham_n sacrifice_v because_o this_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o seaventeenth_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samvel_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aron_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o 5._o priest_n for_o it_o be_v a_o more_o lawful_a custom_n that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o decease_a priest_n for_o the_o father_n of_o samvel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o son_n of_o aron_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n yet_o not_o so_o in_o his_o son_n as_o if_o aron_n have_v beget_v he_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o of_o that_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o israel_n this_o work_n begin_v thus_o that_o most_o glorious_a society_n and_o celestial_a city_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n spare_v by_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o there_o never_o be_v war_n wherein_o the_o conqueror_n will_v spare_v they_o who_o they_o conquer_v for_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v 3._o of_o the_o roman_n fondness_n in_o think_v that_o those_o god_n can_v help_v they_o which_o can_v not_o help_v troy_n in_o her_o distress_n 4._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o juno_n in_o troy_n which_o free_v not_o any_o that_o flee_v into_o it_o from_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o city_n sack_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n save_v all_o comer_n from_o the_o barbarian_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n caesar_n opinion_n touch_v the_o enemy_n custom_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o city_n 5._o that_o the_o roman_n themselves_o never_o spare_v the_o temple_n of_o those_o city_n which_o they_o conquer_v 6._o that_o the_o cruel_a effect_n follow_v the_o loss_n of_o war_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o war_n &_o wherein_o they_o be_v moderate_v it_o be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o of_o the_o commodity_n and_o discommodity_n common_o communicate_v both_o to_o good_a and_o ill_a 8._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o correction_n as_o fall_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o 9_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o loss_n of_o thing_n temporal_a lose_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o 10._o of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a 11._o of_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n to_o be_v forbid_v it_o 12._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n 13._o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o want_v spiritual_a comfort_n 14._o of_o marcus_n regulus_n who_o be_v a_o famous_a example_n to_o animate_v all_o man_n to_o the_o endure_v of_o voluntary_a â—…tivity_n for_o their_o religion_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o paganism_n 15._o whether_o the_o tax_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n suffer_v against_o their_o will_n in_o their_o captivity_n can_v pollute_v the_o virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n 16._o of_o such_o as_o choose_v a_o voluntary_a death_n to_o avoid_v the_o fear_n of_o pain_n and_o dishonour_n 17._o of_o the_o violent_a lust_n of_o the_o soldier_n execute_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o captive_n against_o their_o consent_n 18._o of_o lucretia_n that_o stab_v herself_o because_o tarquin_n son_n have_v ravish_v she_o 19_o that_o their_o be_v no_o authority_n which_o allow_v christian_n to_o be_v their_o own_o death_n in_o what_o cause_n so_o ever_o 20._o of_o some_o sort_n of_o kill_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o murder_n 21._o that_o voluntary_a death_n can_v never_o be_v any_o sign_n of_o magnanimity_n or_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n 22._o of_o cato_n who_o kill_v himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v caesar_n victory_n 23._o that_o the_o christian_n excel_v regulus_n in_o that_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o excel_v most_o 24._o that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o sin_n 25._o of_o some_o unlawful_a act_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v do_v 26._o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v sin_n with_o voluntary_a death_n 27._o how_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v permit_v to_o excercise_n his_o lust_n upon_o the_o christian_n body_n 28._o what_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v answer_v the_o infidel_n when_o they_o upbray_v they_o with_o christ_n not_o deliver_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n fury_n 29._o that_o such_o as_o complain_v of_o the_o christian_a time_n desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o live_v in_o filthy_a pleasure_n 30._o by_o what_o degree_n of_o corruption_n the_o roman_n ambition_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n 31._o of_o the_o first_o induce_v of_o stage-play_n 32._o of_o some_o vice_n in_o the_o roman_n which_o their_o city_n ruin_n do_v never_o reform_v 33._o of_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n in_o moderate_v this_o calamity_n of_o rome_n 34._o of_o such_o of_o god_n elect_a as_o live_v secret_o as_o yet_o among_o the_o infidel_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v false_a christian_n 35._o what_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n finis_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n his_o city_n of_o god_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n spare_v by_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o christ_n sake_n chap._n 1._o that_o most_o glorious_a society_n and_o celestial_a city_n of_o god_n faithful_a which_o be_v partly_o seat_v in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o decline_a time_n wherein_o he_o that_o live_v ah_o by_o faith_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o partly_o in_o that_o 2._o solid_a estate_n of_o eternity_n which_o as_o yet_o the_o other_o part_n do_v patient_o expect_v until_o b_o righteousness_n be_v turn_v into_o judgement_n be_v then_o by_o the_o
they_o in_o these_o word_n b_o gens_n inimica_fw-la mihi_fw-la tyrrhenum_n navigate_fw-la aequor_fw-la ilium_n in_fw-la italiam_fw-la portans_fw-la victosque_fw-la penates_fw-la 1._o the_o nation_n that_o i_o hate_v in_o peace_n sail_n by_o with_o troy_n and_o troyes_n fall_v god_n to_o italy_n c_o yea_o will_v any_o wiseman_n have_v commend_v the_o defence_n of_o rome_n unto_o god_n already_o prove_v unable_a to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o suppose_v d_o juno_n speak_v this_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o anger_n not_o know_v what_o she_o say_v what_o say_v the_o so_o often_o surname_v e_o godly_a aeneas_n himself_o do_v he_o not_o say_v plain_o f_o panthus_n otriades_n arcis_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sacra_fw-la manu_fw-la victosque_fw-la deos_fw-la parvumque_fw-la nepotem_fw-la 2._o ipse_fw-la trahit_fw-la cursuque_fw-la aman_n ad_fw-la limina_fw-la tendit_fw-la panthus_n a_o priest_n of_o phoebus_n and_o the_o tower_n burden_v with_o his_o fall_a god_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n his_o poor_a young_a nephew_n fly_v unto_o the_o strand_n do_v he_o not_o hold_v these_o god_n which_o he_o dare_v call_v fall_v rather_o commend_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o g_o sacra_fw-la svosque_fw-la tibi_fw-la commendat_fw-la troia_n penates_fw-la 2._o to_o thou_o do_v troy_n commend_v her_o god_n her_o all_o if_o virgil_n then_o call_v they_o fall_v god_n and_o conquer_a god_n need_v man_n help_n for_o their_o escape_n after_o their_o overthrow_n and_o fall_v how_o mad_a be_v man_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o wit_n show_v in_o commit_v rome_n to_o their_o keep_n or_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lose_v if_o first_o it_o lose_v not_o they_o to_o worship_v conquer_v and_o cast_v god_n as_o guardian_n and_o defender_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o put_v by_o good_a deity_n and_o adore_v wicked_a ay_o devil_n be_v there_o not_o more_o wisdom_n show_v in_o believe_v not_o that_o rome_n have_v not_o come_v to_o this_o calamity_n unless_o it_o have_v first_o lose_v they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v long_o since_o come_v to_o nothing_o have_v not_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o especial_o careful_a keeper_n of_o they_o who_o see_v not_o that_o will_v see_v any_o thing_n what_o a_o idle_a presumption_n it_o be_v to_o build_v any_o impossibility_n of_o be_v conquer_v upon_o defender_n that_o have_v be_v conquer_v and_o to_o think_v that_o rome_n therefore_o perish_v because_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o god_n k_o guardian_n when_o possible_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o it_o perish_v be_v because_o it_o will_v set_v the_o rest_n upon_o such_o soon_o perish_a guardian_n nor_o list_v the_o poet_n to_o lie_v when_o they_o sing_v thus_o of_o these_o subvert_v god_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o inforce_v their_o vigorous_a spirit_n to_o confess_v it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o fit_o in_o another_o place_n hereafter_o at_o this_o time_n as_o i_o resolve_v at_o first_o i_o will_v have_v a_o little_a bout_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v with_o those_o ungrateful_a person_n who_o blasphemous_a tongue_n throw_v those_o calamity_n upon_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o the_o guerdon_n of_o their_o own_o perverseness_n but_o whereas_o christ_n name_n alone_o be_v of_o power_n to_o procure_v they_o their_o undeserued_a safety_n that_o they_o do_v scorn_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o be_v mad_a with_o sacrilegious_a petulancy_n they_o practise_v their_o foul_a term_n upon_o his_o name_n which_o like_o false_a wretch_n they_o be_v before_o glad_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o and_o those_o filthy_a tongue_n which_o when_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n house_n fear_v keep_v silent_a to_o remain_v there_o with_o more_o safety_n where_o even_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o find_v mercy_n those_o selfsame_o get_v forth_o again_o shoot_v at_o his_o deity_n with_o all_o their_o envenom_a shaft_n of_o malice_n and_o curse_n of_o hostility_n l._n vives_n qvo_fw-la a_o semel_fw-la horace_n epist._n 2._o common_o cite_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o custom_n in_o young_a and_o tender_a mind_n such_o be_v this_o too_o neque_fw-la amissos_fw-la colores_fw-la lana_n refert_fw-la madefacta_fw-la fuco_fw-la wool_n die_v in_o grain_n will_v not_o change_v hue_n nor_o stain_n b_o gens_n inimica_fw-la aenead_v the_o 1._o juno_n be_v foe_n to_o troy_n first_o because_o they_o come_v from_o dardanus_n son_n of_o jove_n and_o electra_n one_o of_o his_o whore_n second_o because_o ganymede_n trois_fw-fr son_fw-fr being_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v make_v joves_n cupbearer_n and_o hebe_n junos_n daughter_n put_v by_o three_o because_o antigone_n laomedon_n daughter_n scorn_v junos_n beauty_n be_v therefore_o turn_v into_o a_o stork_n last_o because_o she_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o contention_n of_o beauty_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o paris_n priam_n son_n c_o yea_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n the_o discourse_n of_o these_o penates_n household_n or_o peculiar_a god_n be_v much_o more_o intricate_a than_o that_o of_o the_o palladium_n i_o think_v they_o be_v call_v penates_n quasi_fw-la penites_n because_o they_o be_v their_o penitissimi_fw-la their_o most_o inward_a &_o proper_a go_n macrobius_n hold_v with_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v our_o penates_n by_o which_o we_o do_v penitùs_fw-la spirare_fw-la by_o who_o we_o breathe_v and_o have_v our_o body_n &_o by_o who_o we_o possess_v our_o soul_n reason_n so_o the_o penates_n be_v the_o keeper_n or_o god_n guardian_n of_o particular_a estate_n the_o penates_fw-la of_o all_o mankind_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v pallas_n the_o high_a aether_n jove_n the_o middle_a aether_n and_o juno_n the_o low_a heaven_n also_o have_v the_o penates_fw-la as_o martianus_n capella_n say_v in_o his_o nuptiae_fw-la and_o on_o earth_n every_o city_n and_o every_o house_n have_v the_o peculiar_a god_n guardian_n for_o every_o house_n be_v a_o little_a city_n or_o rather_o every_o city_n a_o great_a house_n and_o as_o these_o have_v the_o god_n so_o have_v the_o fire_n also_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n write_v that_o romulus_n ordain_v particular_a vesta_n for_o every_o court_n over_o all_o which_o his_o successor_n numa_n set_v up_o a_o common_a vesta_n which_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o city_n as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o 2._o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la but_o what_o penates_n aeneas_n bring_v into_o italy_n be_v uncertain_a some_o say_v neptune_n and_o apollo_n who_o as_o we_o read_v build_v the_o wall_n of_o troy_n other_o say_v vesta_n for_o virgil_n have_v say_v sacra_fw-la svosque_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o thou_o do_v troy_n commend_v her_o god_n etc._n etc._n add_v present_o sic_fw-la ait_fw-la &_o manibus_fw-la vittas_fw-la vestamque_fw-la potentem_fw-la aeternumque_fw-la adytis_fw-la effert_fw-la penetr_n alibus_fw-la ignem_fw-la this_o say_v he_o fetch_v forth_o the_o eternal_a fire_n almighty_a vesta_n and_o her_o pure_a attire_n now_o i_o think_v vesta_n be_v none_o of_o the_o penates_n but_o the_o fire_n add_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o dictator_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o instalment_n sacrifice_v to_o vesta_n and_o the_o god_n guardian_n of_o this_o vesta_n and_o these_o god_n thus_o say_v tully_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la nam_fw-la vestae_fw-la nomen_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o vesta_n we_o have_v from_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o power_n be_v over_o fire_n and_o altar_n therefore_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o goddess_n which_o be_v the_o guardian_n to_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o internal_a thing_n all_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v be_v external_a nor_o be_v the_o penates_n far_o different_a from_o the_o power_n aforesaid_a be_v either_o derive_v from_o penu_n which_o be_v whatsoever_o man_n eat_v or_o of_o penitun_n in_o that_o they_o be_v be_v place_v within_o and_o therefore_o call_v of_o the_o poet_n penetrales_fw-la chamber_n or_o closetary_n god_n thus_o far_o tully_n but_o here_o be_v no_o time_n for_o further_a dispute_n of_o this_o matter_n dionysius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n say_v he_o see_v in_o a_o certain_a blind_a obscure_a temple_n not_o far_o from_o the_o forum_n two_o image_n of_o the_o trojan_a god_n like_o two_o young_a man_n sit_v and_o have_v javelin_n in_o their_o hand_n two_o very_a old_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o upon_o they_o inscribe_v d._n penates_n and_o that_o in_o most_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v image_n in_o fashion_n and_o habit_n like_o these_o old_a one_o i_o make_v no_o question_n these_o be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n for_o in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v call_v the_o roman_n penates_n which_o prudentius_n testify_v unto_o symmachus_n in_o these_o word_n gemini_fw-la quoque_fw-la fratres_fw-la corruptâ_fw-la de_fw-la matre_fw-la nothi_fw-la ledeia_n proles_fw-la nocturnique_fw-la equites_fw-la celsae_fw-la duo_fw-la numina_fw-la romae_fw-la impendent_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o two_o
they_o can_v afflict_v it_o no_o more_o because_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o a_o dead_a body_n so_o then_o suppose_v that_o many_o of_o the_o christian_n body_n never_o come_v in_o the_o earth_n what_o of_o that_o no_o man_n have_v take_v any_o of_o they_o both_o from_o earth_n and_o heaven_n have_v they_o no_o and_o both_o these_o do_v his_o glorious_a presence_n replenish_v that_o know_v how_o to_o restore_v every_o atom_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o create_v the_o psalmist_n indeed_o complain_v thus_o the_o dead_a a_o body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o 2._o blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o intimate_v their_o villainy_n that_o do_v it_o rather_o than_o their_o misery_n that_o suffer_v it_o for_o though_o that_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n these_o act_n seem_v bloody_a and_o tyrannous_a yet_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o ceremony_n concern_v the_o dead_a the_o care_n of_o the_o burial_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o funeral_n be_v rather_o solace_n to_o the_o live_n than_o furtherance_n to_o the_o dead_a b_o for_o if_o a_o goodly_a and_o rich_a tomb_n be_v any_o help_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v dead_a then_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o mean_a one_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o the_o godly_a man_n in_o like_a case_n the_o family_n of_o that_o rich_a c_o gorgeous_a glutton_n prepare_v he_o a_o sumptuous_a funeral_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o one_o far_o more_o sumptuous_a do_v the_o minister_a angel_n prepare_v for_o the_o poor_a ulcer_a beggar_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o bear_v he_o 22._o not_o into_o any_o sepulchre_n of_o marble_n but_o place_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n this_o do_v they_o d_o scoff_n at_o against_o who_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o even_o e_o their_o own_o philosopher_n have_v contemn_v the_o respect_n of_o burial_n and_o oftentime_o f_z whole_a army_n fight_v and_o fall_v for_o their_o earthly_a country_n go_v stout_o to_o these_o slaughter_n without_o ever_o take_v think_v where_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o what_o marble_n tomb_n or_o in_o what_o beast_n belly_n and_o the_o g_o poet_n be_v allow_v to_o speak_v their_o pleasure_n of_o this_o theme_n with_o applause_n of_o the_o vulgar_a as_o one_o do_v thus_o caelum_fw-la tegitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la urnam_fw-la who_o want_v a_o grave_n heaven_n serve_v for_o his_o tomb_n what_o little_a reason_n then_o have_v these_o miscreant_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o christian_n that_o lie_v unbury_v unto_o who_o a_o new_a restitution_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v restore_v they_o h_z in_o a_o moment_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n alone_o 52._o but_o even_o out_o of_o all_o the_o most_o secret_a angle_n of_o all_o the_o other_o element_n wherein_o any_o body_n be_v or_o can_v possible_o be_v include_v l._n vives_n dead_a ah_o carcase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d morticinia_fw-mi the_o dead_a flesh_n b_o for_o if_o a_o goodly_a et_fw-la eternos_fw-la animam_fw-la collegit_fw-la in_o orb_n non_fw-la illuc_fw-la auro_fw-la positi_fw-la nec_fw-la sure_fw-mi sepulti_fw-la perueniunt_fw-la lucan_n lib._n 9_o the_o eternal_a sphere_n his_o glorious_a spirit_n do_v hold_v sepulcher_n to_o which_o come_v few_o that_o lie_v embalm_v in_o gold_n etc._n etc._n c_o gorgeous_a of_o who_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o d_o scoff_v at_o the_o roman_n have_v great_a care_n over_o their_o burial_n whence_o arise_v many_o observance_n concern_v the_o religious_a performance_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o do_v this_o or_o that_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v forth_o unbury_v and_o so_o in_o the_o declamation_n he_o that_o forsake_v his_o parent_n in_o their_o necessity_n let_v he_o be_v cast_v forth_o unbury_v he_o that_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n before_o the_o senate_n let_v he_o be_v cast_v forth_o unbury_v a_o homicide_n cast_v he_o out_o unbury_v and_o so_o speak_v cicero_n to_o the_o people_n humour_n for_o milo_n when_o he_o affirm_v clodius_n his_o carcase_n to_o be_v therein_o the_o more_o wretched_a because_o it_o want_v the_o solemn_a rite_n and_o honour_n of_o burial_n e_z philosopher_n those_o of_o the_o heathen_a as_o diogenes_n the_o cynic_n for_o one_o that_o bid_v his_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o the_o dog_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n &_o be_v answer_v by_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o will_v rend_v and_o tear_v it_o set_v a_o staff_n by_o i_o then_o say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v beat_v they_o away_o with_o it_o tush_o you_o yourself_o shall_v be_v senseless_a quoth_v they_o nay_o then_o quoth_v he_o what_o need_v i_o fear_v their_o tear_n of_o i_o this_o also_o do_v menippus_n &_o almost_o all_o the_o cynik_n cicero_n in_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la tusculanae_n record_v this_o answer_n of_o theodorus_n of_o cyrene_n unto_o lysmachus_n that_o threaten_v he_o the_o cross_n let_v thy_o courtier_n fear_v that_o quoth_v he_o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o care_v not_o whether_o i_o â—…ot_v on_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o also_o say_v socrates_n in_o plato_n dialogue_n call_v phaedo_fw-la f_z whole_a army_n mean_v perhaps_o those_o legion_n which_o cato_n the_o elder_a speak_v of_o in_o his_o origines_fw-la that_o will_v go_v thither_o with_o cheerfulness_n from_o whence_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o return_v nay_o it_o be_v no_o custom_n before_o hercules_n his_o time_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a that_o fall_v in_o warâ—…_n for_o aelian_a in_o his_o historia_fw-la varia_fw-la do_v affirm_v hercules_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o custom_n g_o poet_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o people_n approbation_n lucan_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o pharsalian_a war_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o caesar_n forbid_v shall_v be_v burn_v or_o bury_v after_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v many_o worthy_a and_o grave_a sentence_n concern_v this_o matter_n at_o length_n he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o caesar_n nil_fw-la agis_fw-la hac_fw-la ira_fw-la tabesne_fw-la cadavera_fw-la soluat_fw-la a_o rogus_fw-la hand_n refert_fw-la placido_fw-la natura_fw-la receptat_fw-la cuncta_fw-la sinu_fw-la in_o this_o thy_o wrath_n be_v worthless_a all_o be_v one_o whether_o by_o fire_n or_o putrefaction_n their_o carcase_n dissolve_v kind_a nature_n still_o take_v all_o into_o her_o bosom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o capit_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la quae_fw-la genuit_fw-la caelum_fw-la tegitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la urnam_fw-la earth_n offspring_n still_o return_v unto_o earth_n womb_n who_o want_v a_o grave_n heaven_n serve_v for_o his_o tomb_n and_o so_o say_v the_o declamer_n in_o seneca_n nature_n give_v every_o man_n a_o grave_n to_o the_o shipwrack_v the_o water_n wherein_o he_o be_v lose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o crucify_a drop_n from_o their_o cross_n unto_o their_o grave_n those_o that_o be_v burn_v quick_a their_o very_a punishment_n entomb_v they_o and_o virgil_n who_o appoint_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o the_o unburied_a yet_o in_o anchises_n his_o word_n show_v how_o small_a the_o loss_n of_o a_o grave_n be_v that_o verse_n of_o maecenas_n nec_fw-la tumulum_fw-la curo_fw-la sepelit_fw-la natura_fw-la relictos_fw-la i_o weigh_v no_o tomb_n nature_n entomb_v the_o mean_a be_v high_o commend_v of_o antiquity_n the_o urna_fw-la be_v a_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o relic_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o burn_a body_n be_v keep_v h_z in_o a_o moment_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o 52._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 12._o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o cast_v away_o chief_o of_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o organ_n and_o instrument_n unto_o all_o good_a work_n for_o if_o the_o garment_n or_o ring_n of_o one_o father_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o esteem_v of_o his_o posterity_n by_o how_o much_o they_o hold_v he_o dear_a in_o their_o affection_n then_o be_v not_o our_o body_n to_o be_v despise_v be_v we_o wear_v they_o more_o near_o unto_o ourselves_o then_o any_o attire_n whatsoever_o for_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o external_a ah_o ornament_n or_o assistance_n unto_o man_n but_o of_o his_o express_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a be_v perform_v with_o a_o zealous_a care_n their_o burial_n
sacriâ—…es_n 5._o of_o the_o obscaenaty_n use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n 6._o that_o the_o pagan_a god_n do_v never_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o live_v well_o 7._o that_o the_o philosopher_n instruction_n be_v weak_a and_o bootless_a in_o that_o they_o bear_v no_o divine_a authority_n because_o that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o god_n be_v great_a confirmation_n of_o vice_n in_o man_n than_o the_o wise_a man_n disputation_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_n 8._o of_o the_o roman_a stageplay_n wherein_o the_o publish_n of_o their_o foul_a impurity_n do_v not_o any_o way_n offend_v but_o rather_o delight_v they_o 9_o what_o the_o roman_n opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o poefie_n which_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o council_n of_o their_o god_n will_v not_o have_v restrain_v at_o all_o 10._o that_o the_o devil_n through_o their_o settle_a desire_n to_o do_v man_n mischief_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v any_o villainy_n report_v of_o they_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a 11._o that_o the_o greek_n admit_v the_o player_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o their_o commonweal_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v unjust_a in_o despise_v such_o man_n as_o be_v the_o pacifier_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o that_o the_o roman_n in_o abridge_n thâ—…r_n liberty_n which_o their_o poet_n will_v have_v upon_o man_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o use_v it_o upon_o their_o god_n do_v herein_o show_v that_o they_o prise_v themselves_o above_o the_o go_n 13._o that_o the_o roman_n may_v have_v â—…serued_v their_o god_n unworthiness_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o obscane_a solemnitiâ—…_n 14._o that_o plato_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v poet_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o well_o govern_v city_n show_v herein_o that_o his_o sole_a worth_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o god_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o stageplay_n 15._o that_o flattery_n and_o not_o reason_n create_v some_o of_o the_o roman_a go_n 16._o that_o if_o the_o roman_a god_n have_v have_v any_o care_n of_o justice_n the_o city_n shall_v have_v have_v her_o form_n of_o government_n from_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o borrow_v it_o of_o other_o nation_n 17._o of_o the_o rape_n of_o the_o sabine_a woman_n and_o diverse_a other_o wicked_a fact_n do_v in_o rome_n most_o ancient_a &_o honourable_a time_n 18._o what_o the_o history_n of_o sallust_n report_v of_o the_o roman_n condition_n both_o in_o their_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o those_o of_o security_n 19_o of_o the_o corruption_n rule_v in_o the_o roman_a state_n before_o that_o christ_n abolish_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n 20._o of_o what_o kind_n of_o happiness_n and_o of_o what_o condition_n the_o accuser_n of_o christianity_n desire_v to_o partake_v 21._o tully_n opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a commonweal_n 22._o that_o the_o roman_a god_n never_o respect_v whether_o the_o city_n be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o bring_v to_o destruction_n or_o no._n 23._o that_o the_o variety_n of_o temporal_a estate_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n of_o those_o devil_n but_o upon_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n almighty_n 24._o of_o the_o act_n of_o sylla_n wherein_o the_o devil_n show_v themselves_o his_o main_a helper_n and_o furtherer_n 25._o how_o powerful_o the_o devil_n incite_v man_n to_o villainy_n by_o lay_v before_o they_o example_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o follow_v in_o their_o villainous_a act_n 26._o of_o certain_a obscure_a instruction_n concern_v good_a manner_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v in_o secret_a whereas_o all_o wickedness_n be_v teach_v in_o their_o public_a solemnity_n 27._o what_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o roman_a estate_n the_o induction_n of_o those_o play_n be_v which_o they_o surmise_a to_o be_v propitiatory_a unto_o the_o go_n 28._o of_o the_o salvation_n attain_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n 29._o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o renounce_v their_o paganism_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o method_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v use_v in_o this_o disputation_n chap._n 1._o if_o the_o weak_a custom_n of_o human_a sense_n dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o apparent_a truth_n but_o will_v yield_v this_o languid_a infirmity_n unto_o wholesome_a instruction_n as_o unto_o a_o medicine_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o apply_v until_o by_o god_n good_a assistance_n and_o faith_n operation_n it_o be_v thorough_o cure_v then_o those_o that_o can_v both_o judge_v well_o and_o instruct_v sufficient_o shall_v not_o need_v many_o word_n to_o confute_v any_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o to_o make_v it_o full_o apparent_a unto_o such_o as_o their_o desire_n will_v true_o inform_v but_o now_o because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o inveterate_a a_o dâ—…sease_n root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o will_v out_o of_o their_o extreme_a blindness_n whereby_o they_o see_v not_o what_o be_v most_o plain_a or_o out_o of_o their_o obstinate_a perverseness_n whereby_o they_o will_v not_o brook_v what_o they_o see_v defend_v their_o irrational_a and_o brutish_a opinion_n after_o that_o the_o truth_n have_v beenetaught_a they_o as_o plain_a as_o one_o man_n can_v teach_v another_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o there_o arise_v a_o necessity_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o dilate_v more_o full_o of_o what_o be_v already_o most_o plain_a and_o to_o give_v the_o truth_n not_o unto_o their_o eye_n to_o see_v but_o even_o into_o their_o head_n as_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v and_o feel_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o by_o the_o way_n what_o end_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o alteration_n if_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o answerer_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v answer_v for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o either_o can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o vain_a opinion_n that_o though_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o truth_n yet_o will_v not_o give_v it_o place_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o reply_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o like_a spectator_n of_o iniquity_n those_o be_v eternal_o frivolous_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o contradiction_n that_o their_o impudency_n will_v thrust_v forth_o how_o false_o they_o care_v not_o so_o they_o do_v but_o make_v a_o show_n of_o opposition_n unto_o our_o assertion_n you_o see_v what_o a_o trouble_n it_o will_v be_v how_o endless_a and_o how_o fruitless_a and_o therefore_o son_n marcelline_n i_o will_v neither_o have_v you_o nor_o any_o other_o to_o who_o this_o our_o work_n may_v yield_v any_o benefit_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o read_v this_o volume_n with_o any_o surmise_n that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o answer_v whatsoever_o you_o or_o they_o shall_v hear_v object_v against_o it_o lest_o you_o become_v like_a unto_o the_o woman_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v 3._o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n l._n vives_n hâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n that_o a_o there_o arise_v a_o necessity_n the_o latin_a text_n be_v fit_a necessitus_fw-la speak_v by_o a_o gâ—…e_a figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v demosthenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessitas_fw-la for_o necesse_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a phrase_n with_o they_o though_o the_o latyne_n say_v est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la as_o quintilian_n have_v it_o arepetition_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 2._o therefore_o in_o the_o former_a book_n wherein_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n all_o the_o whole_a work_n by_o god_n assistance_n shall_v have_v reserence_n i_o do_v first_o of_o all_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o give_v they_o their_o answer_n that_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o impute_v the_o calamity_n inflict_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a upon_o rome_n in_o her_o last_o desolation_n wrought-by_a the_o vandal_n unto_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o offer_v service_n or_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n whereas_o they_o be_v rather_o bind_v to_o ascribe_v this_o as_o a_o glory_n to_o christ_n that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n alone_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n beyond_o all_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o war_n allow_v many_o and_o spacious_a place_n of_o religion_n for_o those_o ingrateful_a man_n to_o escape_v into_o and_o give_v such_o honour_n unto_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o true_a one_o but_o even_o to_o the_o counterfeit_n that_o what_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n make_v lawful_a to_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n they_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o offer_v unto_o they_o
and_o there_o be_v mimike_n which_o be_v call_v otherwise_o plaine-feete_n plani-pedes_a wear_v neither_o shoe_n nor_o buskin_n but_o come_v mimike_v barefoot_n upon_o the_o stage_n the_o satyr_n notwithstanding_o and_o the_o miâ—…kes_n be_v both_o include_v under_o the_o comedy_n and_o some_o say_v so_o be_v the_o tragedy_n too_o but_o the_o tragedy_n discourse_v of_o lamentable_a fortune_n extreme_a affect_n and_o horrible_a villainy_n but_o far_o from_o turpitude_n the_o comedy_n treat_v of_o the_o knavery_n and_o trick_n of_o love_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o by_o menander_n to_o please_v the_o macedonian_n that_o stand_v affect_v to_o such_o passage_n the_o satire_n contain_v the_o loose_a faun_n and_o sylvan_n who_o rustical_a jest_n delight_v much_o and_o sometime_o they_o will_v lament_v but_o as_o they_o be_v uâ—…lceanely_o and_o slovenly_a god_n so_o be_v their_o speech_n often_o time_n foul_a and_o dishonest_a to_o hear_v but_o the_o mimike_n forbear_v no_o beastliness_n but_o use_v extreme_a licentiousness_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v act_v in_o the_o sollemnity_n of_o bacchus_n which_o for_o their_o incredible_a filthiness_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n also_o in_o the_o saturnalia_fw-la and_o floralia_fw-la which_o two_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v by_o common_a floralia_fw-la strumpet_n and_o the_o most_o rascally_a sort_n of_o all_o man_n the_o actor_n of_o the_o floralia_fw-la though_o they_o reverence_v not_o their_o own_o goddess_n yet_o when_o cato_n come_v they_o reverence_v he_o and_o will_v not_o act_v cato_n they_o in_o his_o presence_n what_o the_o komaines_n opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o poesy_n which_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o goad_n will_v not_o have_v restrain_v at_o all_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o roman_n hold_v concern_v this_o point_n a_o cicero_n record_v in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n where_o scipio_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v thus_o if_o that_o the_o priutledge_n of_o a_o old_a custom_n have_v not_o allow_v they_o comedy_n can_v never_o have_v give_v such_o proof_n of_o their_o uâ—…esse_n upon_o theater_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n pretend_v a_o convenince_n in_o their_o vicious_a opinion_n and_o make_v it_o a_o law_n that_o c_o the_o comedian_n may_v speak_v what_o he_o will_v of_o any_o man_n by_o his_o name_n wherefore_o as_o africanus_n say_v well_o in_o the_o same_o book_n who_o do_v not_o the_o poet_n touch_v nay_o who_o do_v he_o not_o vex_v who_o spare_v he_o perhaph_n so_o say_v one_o he_o quipt_v a_o sort_n of_o wicked_a seditious_a vulgar_a fellow_n as_o d_o cleo_n e_o clytophon_n and_o f_o hyperbolus_n to_o that_o we_o assent_v quoth_v he_o again_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o fault_n to_o be_v tax_v by_o the_o g_o censor_n then_o by_o a_o poet_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o decent_a that_o h_z pericles_n shall_v be_v snuff_v at_o have_v so_o many_o year_n govern_v the_o city_n so_o well_o both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n than_o it_o be_v for_o ay_o our_o plautus_n or_o naevius_n to_o deride_v k_o publius_n or_o cneius_n scipio_n or_o for_o l_o caecilius_n to_o mock_v m_o marcus_n cato_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o our_o twelve_o table_n quoth_v he_o have_v decree_v the_o observation_n but_o of_o a_o very_a few_o thing_n n_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n yet_o think_v it_o good_a to_o establish_v this_o for_o one_o of_o that_o few_o that_o none_o shall_v o_o write_v or_o act_v any_o verse_n derogatory_n from_o the_o good_a name_n of_o any_o man_n or_o prejudicial_a unto_o manner_n excellent_o well_o for_o our_o life_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o object_n for_o poet_n to_o play_v upon_o but_o for_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o thorough_o inform_v justice_n to_o judge_v upon_o nor_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o man_n shall_v here_o themselves_o reproach_v but_o in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o may_v answer_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o cause_n in_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o cicero_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o rehearse_v word_n for_o word_n only_o i_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v out_o somewhat_o and_o somewhat_o to_o transpose_v it_o for_o the_o easy_a understanding_n for_o it_o give_v great_a light_n unto_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o if_o so_o be_v i_o can_v must_v prove_v and_o make_v apparent_a he_o proceed_v further_a in_o this_o discourse_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v thus_o that_o the_o ancient_a roman_n utter_o dislike_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v either_o praise_v or_o dispraise_v upon_o the_o stage_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o greek_n in_o this_o though_o they_o use_v less_o modesty_n yet_o they_o follow_v more_o convenience_n see_v they_o see_v their_o god_n so_o well_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o represent_v disgrace_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o even_o of_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n whether_o the_o play_n be_v fiction_n of_o poetry_n or_o true_a history_n of_o their_o deed_n and_o i_o wish_v their_o worshipper_n have_v hold_v they_o only_o worth_a the_o laugh_n at_o and_o not_o worth_a imitation_n for_o it_o be_v too_o much_o pride_n in_o a_o prince_n to_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o own_o fame_n preserve_v when_o he_o see_v his_o god_n before_o he_o set_v they_o at_o six_o and_o seven_o for_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o their_o defence_n that_o these_o tale_n of_o their_o god_n be_v not_o true_a but_o mere_o poetical_a invention_n and_o false_a fiction_n why_o this_o do_v make_v it_o more_o abominable_a if_o you_o respect_v the_o purity_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o cunning_a or_o more_o deceitful_a fetch_n can_v there_o be_v for_o when_o a_o honest_a &_o worthy_a ruler_n of_o a_o country_n be_v slander_v be_v not_o the_o slander_n so_o much_o more_o wicked_a &_o impardonable_a as_o this_o party_n life_n that_o be_v slander_v be_v clear_a and_o sound_a from_o touch_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n what_o punishment_n then_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o those_o that_o offer_v their_o god_n such_o foul_a and_o impious_a injury_n l._n vives_n cicero_n a_o record_v in_o his_o if_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v either_o republica_fw-la whole_o perish_v or_o yet_o unpublish_v if_o i_o shall_v desire_v any_o one_o extant_a it_o shall_v be_v cicero_n his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o work_n be_v admirable_a and_o guess_v but_o by_o the_o fragment_n which_o be_v extant_a i_o do_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v these_o book_n but_o they_o keep_v they_o as_o chary_o as_o gold_n apple_n but_o until_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o light_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o the_o conjecture_n record_v in_o other_o place_n of_o cicero_n his_o work_n b_o where_o scipio_n the_o cornelian_a family_n among_o other_o sur-name_n get_v up_o that_o of_o scipio_n from_o one_o of_o their_o blood_n that_o be_v as_o a_o staff_n scipionis_fw-la vicè_fw-la to_o his_o kind_n and_o sickly_a father_n of_o this_o family_n sciâ—…_n be_v many_o famous_a man_n of_o who_o we_o mean_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o their_o due_a place_n this_o who_o tully_n bring_v in_o speak_v in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr republica_n be_v son_n unto_o l._n aemilius_n paulus_n that_o conquer_a perseus_n king_n of_o macedon_n scipio_n the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a scipio_n african_a adopt_v he_o for_o his_o son_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v aemilianus_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o whence_o he_o be_v descend_v he_o raze_v carthage_n and_o numance_n c_o the_o comedian_n this_o be_v the_o old_a comedy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o this_o we_o say_v before_o that_o the_o citizen_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n will_v either_o begin_v to_o live_v well_o if_o so_o they_o intend_v or_o at_o least_o forbear_v to_o be_v see_v do_v evil_a comedy_n socrates_n say_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o expose_v one_o self_n free_o to_o the_o comic_a pen_n for_o if_o they_o write_v true_a of_o our_o vice_n they_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o reform_v we_o if_o they_o write_v false_a it_o concern_v not_o us._n yet_o even_o socrates_n himself_o that_o innocent_a hurtless_a man_n be_v mock_v by_o aristophanes_n in_o his_o nebulae_fw-la a_o knavish_a comedy_n set_v forth_o only_o to_o that_o end_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a proof_n that_o the_o nebuâ—…ae_fw-la poet_n of_o this_o old_a kind_n of_o comedy_n at_o that_o time_n have_v mercenary_a pen_n and_o follow_v perverse_a and_o malevolent_a affect_n c_o cleon_n he_o be_v a_o letherseller_n a_o seditious_a
for_o correct_v of_o fault_n or_o increase_a verue_n from_o those_o god_n who_o their_o own_o law_n already_o do_v subvert_v and_o convince_v the_o god_n require_v play_n for_o increase_v of_o their_o honour_n the_o roman_n exclude_v player_n from_o partake_v of_o they_o the_o god_n require_v their_o own_o fault_n to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o poet_n invention_n the_o roman_n restrain_v the_o poet_n looseness_n from_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o roman_n imperfection_n but_o plato_n that_o demigod_n he_o both_o resist_v this_o impure_a affection_n of_o the_o god_n and_o show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o h_z towardliness_n of_o the_o roman_n deny_v poet_n all_o place_n in_o a_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n howsoever_o whether_o they_o present_v the_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o fancy_n or_o relate_v aught_o else_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o god_n &_o therefore_o of_o imitable_a example_n but_o we_o christian_n make_v plato_n neither_o whole_a god_n nor_o demi-god_n nor_o do_v we_o vouchsafe_v to_o compare_v he_o with_o any_o of_o god_n angel_n or_o his_o prophet_n not_o with_o any_o of_o christ_n apostle_n or_o his_o martyr_n no_o not_o with_o any_o christian_a man_n and_o why_o we_o will_v not_o by_o god_n help_n in_o the_o due_a place_n we_o will_v declare_v but_o notwithstanding_o see_v they_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o a_o demigod_n we_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v if_o not_o before_o romulus_n or_o hercules_n though_o there_o be_v never_o i_o historian_n nor_o k_o poet_n l_o affirm_v or_o m_z feign_v n_o that_o he_o ever_o kill_v his_o brother_n o_o or_o commit_v any_o other_o mischivous_a act_n yet_o at_o least_o before_o p_o priapus_n or_o any_o q_o cynocephalus_n or_o last_o any_o r_o febris_n all_o which_o the_o roman_n either_o have_v as_o s_z god_n from_o stranger_n or_o set_v they_o up_o as_o their_o t_o own_o in_o peculiar_a how_o then_o can_v such_o god_n as_o these_o by_o any_o counsel_n they_o can_v give_v prevent_v or_o cure_v such_o great_a corruption_n of_o mind_n and_o manner_n whether_o imminent_a or_o already_o infuse_v see_v they_o regard_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o diffuse_v and_o augment_v this_o contagion_n of_o wickedness_n &_o to_o have_v it_o instill_v into_o the_o people_n notice_n from_o the_o stage_n as_o their_o own_o act_n or_o act_n which_o they_o approve_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n lust_n may_v ruâ—…he_v course_n of_o wickedness_n free_o after_o the_o god_n example_n tully_n exclaim_v all_o in_o vain_a upon_o it_o u_z who_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o poet_n when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o say_v the_o clamour_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o these_o poetical_a fiction_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o great_a and_o learned_a master_n oh_o what_o darkness_n do_v it_o involve_v a_o man_n in_o what_o fear_n it_o inflict_v what_o lust_v it_o inflame_v l._n vives_n the_o ah_o actor_n there_o be_v actor_n ab_fw-la agendo_fw-la of_o act_v player_n upon_o the_o stage_n &_o authores_fw-la the_o author_n the_o poet_n that_o write_v these_o fable_n though_o the_o name_n of_o author_n be_v take_v many_o way_n expel_v but_o this_o be_v a_o grammar_n question_n b_o be_v not_o plato_n plato_n the_o rep_n lib._n 2._o expel_v all_o poet_n out_o of_o a_o well_o order_v city_n for_o the_o wickedness_n which_o they_o sing_v of_o the_o god_n &_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n socrates_n have_v speak_v much_o against_o they_o conclude_v all_o in_o this_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o poetry_n only_o fit_a to_o be_v exclude_v which_o give_v life_n to_o unmanly_a affection_n &_o that_o to_o be_v allow_v '_o which_o be_v manly_a &_o honest_a so_o that_o he_o condemn_v not_o all_o poetry_n for_o sometime_o he_o call_v poet_n a_o divine_a kind_n of_o man_n namely_o when_o they_o sing_v hymn_n to_o the_o deity_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o poet_n do_v sing_v of_o any_o good_a man_n though_o he_o be_v poor_a he_o be_v happy_a &_o again_o that_o a_o evil_a man_n though_o he_o be_v rich_a their_o song_n will_v make_v he_o miserable_a if_o they_o exceed_v not_o in_o looseness_n nor_o yield_v to_o rancour_n nor_o consent_n unto_o flattery_n nor_o in_o their_o song_n sow_v seed_n of_o corruption_n such_o poet_n be_v profitable_a 〈◊〉_d member_n in_o plato_n commonwealth_n c_o his_o humanity_n humanity_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o any_o natural_a gentleness_n or_o courtesy_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o man_n good_a will_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o liberal_a art_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o that_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o be_v man_n as_o goodness_n be_v that_o by_o with_o we_o be_v good_a the_o sense_n follow_v prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o divinity_n &_o in_o this_o signification_n it_o be_v also_o use_v elsewhere_o as_o in_o tully_n de_fw-la orat_fw-la lib._n i._o d_o though_o he_o do_v not_o induce_v imaruaile_n much_o that_o our_o philosopher_n &_o divine_n can_v not_o out_o of_o this_o place_n learn_v persuadere_fw-la the_o difference_n of_o suadeo_fw-la &_o persuadeo_fw-la but_o they_o which_o be_v very_o never_o a_o miracle_n understand_v latin_a without_o know_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o be_v very_o perfect_a grecian_n and_o can_v read_v never_o a_o word_n of_o greek_a indeed_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o suadere_fw-la to_o advise_v or_o counsel_n and_o persuadere_fw-la to_o persuade_v or_o induce_v e_z this_o man_n do_v labeo_z here_o will_v i_o deliver_v the_o order_n of_o the_o god_n first_o out_o of_o uarro_n and_o next_o out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o the_o platonist_n the_o roman_n call_v some_o of_o their_o god_n summi_fw-la the_o high_a other_o medioxumi_n middlemost_a other_o hero_n infimi_fw-la or_o earthly_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o ancient_n as_o capella_n affirm_v call_v earth_n the_o medioxumi_n be_v such_o hero_n as_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o their_o desert_n as_o tulli_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la that_o be_v semigod_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o mongrel_n beget_v of_o mortality_n and_o immortality_n such_o be_v romulus_n hercules_n aesculapius_n castor_n and_o pollux_n with_o other_o the_o hero_n be_v bear_v of_o mortal_a parent_n on_o both_o side_n but_o by_o their_o merit_n get_v a_o more_o advance_a state_n in_o destiny_n then_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o vulgar_a some_o to_o add_v unto_o these_o another_o kind_n call_v semones_n but_o of_o they_o elsewhere_o f_z make_v deity_n of_o they_o both_o such_o as_o here_o in_o this_o world_n live_v well_o and_o holy_o the_o old_a roman_n do_v still_o put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o assign_v they_o feast_n call_v necya_n cicero_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o g_o he_o exclude_v poet_n in_o the_o old_a copy_n of_o bruges_n and_o nesciâ—…_n coleigne_n the_o verb_n repellit_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o and_o for_o poeticarum_fw-la here_o be_v talium_fw-la in_o they_o h_z frowardness_n of_o by_o their_o begin_a virtue_n their_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o goodness_n though_o sometime_o towardlynesse_n stand_v for_o full_a virtue_n itself_o but_o here_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v and_o be_v declare_v by_o towardlynesse_n that_o which_o go_v before_o what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v ay_o historian_n as_o there_o be_v that_o do_v of_o romulus_n k_o poet._n as_o do_v of_o hercules_n l_o affirm_v the_o historian_n do_v not_o m_o feign_a the_o poet_n do_v not_o n_o that_o he_o ever_o kill_v his_o brother_n which_o romulus_n do_v in_o kill_v of_o remus_n o_o or_o commit_v any_o other_o mischievous_a act_n as_o be_v true_a of_o hercules_n who_o defile_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o whoredom_n rapine_n robbery_n and_o slaughter_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v purge_v of_o such_o guilt_n by_o he_o p_o before_o priapus_n diodorus_n say_v that_o priapus_n be_v make_v a_o god_n priapus_n upon_o this_o occasion_n osiris_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o wicked_a villainy_n of_o his_o brother_n typhoon_n the_o conspirator_n cut_v all_o his_o body_n in_o piece_n and_o every_o one_o take_v a_o share_n and_o because_o no_o man_n will_v take_v the_o privy_a member_n they_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o river_n nilus_n afterward_o isis_n the_o wife_n of_o osiris_n have_v overcome_v typhoon_n she_o find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o her_o husband_n body_n but_o the_o forenamed_a which_o be_v lose_v she_o consecrate_v they_o and_o institute_v their_o divine_a worship_n with_o many_o ceremony_n and_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v priest_n in_o egypt_n offer_v their_o first_o sacrifice_n
beside_o those_o which_o flattery_n consecrate_v to_o the_o dead_a caesar_n as_o one_o to_o c._n caesar_n by_o antony_n law_n which_o cicero_n reprove_v phillippic_n 2._o one_o to_o augustus_n and_o so_o to_o diverse_a other_o but_o those_o that_o numa_n make_v be_v the_o principal_a always_o and_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v joves_n flamen_n the_o dial_n he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n go_v in_o a_o white_a hat_n and_o be_v hold_v the_o most_o reverend_a his_o ceremony_n and_o law_n be_v recount_v both_o by_o plutarch_n in_o his_o problem_n and_o also_o by_o gellius_n lib._n 10._o out_o of_o fabius_n pictor_n massurius_n sabinus_n varro_n and_o other_o the_o low_v in_o degree_n of_o all_o the_o flamen_fw-la goddess_n be_v the_o pomonall_a flamine_fw-la because_o pomona_n the_o goddess_n of_o apple_n be_v of_o the_o least_o esteem_n other_o there_o be_v of_o mean_a dignity_n as_o vulcan_n furidà s_o father_n falacer_n the_o goddess_n that_o pretect_v mount_n palatine_n and_o mother_n florà s_o d_o which_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n though_o the_o flamen_fw-la be_v of_o great_a authority_n yet_o be_v all_o obedient_a unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n for_o so_o the_o people_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o in_o the_o second_o war_n of_o africa_n l._n mettellus_n be_v chief_a priest_n withhold_v the_o consul_n posthumus_n be_v mars_n his_o flamine_fw-la and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o leave_v his_o order_n nor_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o first_o war_n of_o asia_n p._n licinius_n high_a priest_n staid_a q._n fabius_n pictor_n then_o praetor_n and_o quirinall_n flamine_fw-la from_o go_v into_o sardinia_n e_o as_o their_o crest_n they_o wear_v apèx_n be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o top_n or_o high_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n crest_n here_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o flamine_fw-la bear_v upon_o his_o head_n his_o cap_n or_o his_o tufte_n of_o will_v lucan_n et_fw-la tollens_fw-la opicem_fw-la gentroso_fw-la vertice_fw-la flamen_fw-la the_o flamine_fw-la with_o his_o cap_n and_o lofty_a crest_n sulpitius_n lose_v his_o priesthood_n because_o his_o crest_n fall_v of_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_a say_v valerius_n lib._n 1._o the_o roman_n give_v not_o this_o crest_n but_o unto_o their_o great_a man_n in_o religion_n as_o now_o we_o give_v mitre_n they_o call_v it_o apex_n say_v servius_n upon_o the_o eight_o aenead_v ab_fw-la apendo_fw-la which_o be_v to_o overcome_v and_o hence_o come_v aptus_fw-la &_o apiculum_n filum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o small_a tuft_a thread_n which_o the_o flamen_fw-la fold_v their_o crest_n in_o fabius_n speak_v of_o these_o crest_n and_o virgil_n hinâ—…_n exultantes_fw-la salâ—…os_fw-la nudosque_fw-la laper_n choose_fw-la lanigerosque_fw-la apices_fw-la here_z salii_fw-la dance_v naked_a lupeâ—…ci_n there_o and_o there_o the_o tuft_a crown_n aenead_n 8._o f_z only_a three_o of_o those_o their_o chief_a and_o true_a flamen_fw-la inheritor_n of_o the_o ancient_a flaminshippe_n g_o the_o love_n of_o his_o citizen_n romulus_n be_v dead_a the_o people_n begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o the_o senate_n have_v butcher_v he_o secret_o among_o themselves_o so_o julius_n proculus_n appease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o god_n multitude_n by_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v romulus_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n livye_v in_o his_o first_o book_n ennius_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n lament_v for_o romulus_n in_o these_o word_n o_o romule_n romule_fw-la dic_fw-la qualem_fw-la te_fw-la patriae_fw-la custodem_fw-la dij_fw-la genuerunt_fw-la tu_fw-la proauxisti_fw-la nos_fw-la intra_fw-la lumiâ—…s_fw-la oras_fw-la o_fw-la pater_fw-la o_fw-la genitor_fw-la patriae_fw-la o_fw-la sanguine_fw-la disoâ—…iunde_fw-la o_o romulus_n o_o romulus_n show_v we_o how_o they_o thy_o country_n guard_n the_o god_n beget_v thou_o bring_v we_o first_o to_o light_v o_o thou_o our_o father_n thy_o country_n father_n bear_v of_o heavenly_a seed_n h_z call_v quirinus_n many_o of_o such_o man_n name_n have_v be_v change_v after_o their_o deyfy_n to_o make_v they_o more_o venerable_a have_v cast_v of_o their_o style_n of_o mortality_n for_o so_o be_v leda_n so_o call_v quirinus_n when_o she_o be_v alive_a after_o her_o death_n and_o deification_n style_v nemesis_n and_o circe_n marica_n and_o ino_n matuta_n and_o aeneas_n jupiter_n indiges_n romulus_n be_v call_v quirinus_n to_o gratify_v the_o sabine_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v quirite_n of_o cure_n a_o town_n of_o the_o sabine_n or_o else_o as_o ovid_n say_v sive_fw-la quòd_fw-la hasta_fw-la quiris_fw-la priscis_fw-la est_fw-la dicta_fw-la sabinis_fw-la bellicus_n a_o 〈◊〉_d veâ—…t_v in_o astra_fw-la deus_fw-la sive_fw-la suâ—…_n reginomenposuâ—…re_v quirite_n seu_fw-la qâ—…a_fw-la romanis_n iunxerat_fw-la ille_fw-la cures_n or_o for_o the_o sabine_n spear_n quirite_n call_v his_o weapon_n name_v make_v he_o celestial_a or_o else_o they_o so_o enstilâ—…_n he_o hereupon_o because_o he_o make_v they_o and_o the_o cure_n one_o that_o if_o the_o roman_a god_n have_v have_v any_o care_n of_o justice_n the_o city_n shall_v have_v have_v their_o form_n of_o good_a government_n from_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o go_v and_o borrow_v it_o of_o other_o nation_n chap._n 16._o if_o the_o roman_n can_v have_v receive_v any_o good_a instruction_n of_o morality_n from_o their_o god_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v ah_o behold_v to_o the_o athenian_n for_o rome_n solon_n law_n as_o they_o be_v some_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v build_v which_o law_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o they_o receive_v they_o but_o endeavour_v to_o better_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o exact_a and_o though_o b_o lycurgus_n feign_v that_o he_o give_v the_o lacedaemonian_n their_o law_n by_o the_o authorization_n of_o apollo_n yet_o the_o roman_n very_o wise_o will_v not_o give_v credence_n to_o he_o c_o &_o therefore_o give_v no_o admission_n to_o these_o law_n indeed_o d_o numa_n pompilius_n romulus_n his_o sucessor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v they_o some_o law_n but_o e_o all_o too_o insufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o city_n he_o teach_v they_o many_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n f_z but_o it_o be_v not_o report_v that_o he_o have_v these_o institution_n from_o the_o god_n those_o corruption_n therefore_o of_o mind_n conversation_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o g_o most_o learned_a man_n dare_v affirm_v that_o these_o be_v the_o canker_n by_o which_o all_o commonweal_n perish_v though_o their_o wall_n stand_v never_o so_o firm_a those_o do_v these_o god_n never_o endeavour_v to_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o but_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o do_v rather_o strive_v to_o enlarge_v and_o augment_v they_o with_o all_o their_o care_n and_o full_a diligence_n l._n vives_n behold_v a_o to_o the_o athenian_n in_o the_o 300._o year_n after_o rome_n building_n when_o there_o have_v be_v many_o contention_n between_o the_o patrician_n &_o the_o plebeian_o they_o send_v three_o ambassador_n to_o athens_n to_o copy_n out_o solon_n law_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o policy_n and_o civility_n of_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o roman_a estate_n may_v be_v conform_v and_o settle_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_n chaerephanes_n be_v then_o governor_n of_o athens_n it_o be_v the_o 82._o olympiade_n the_o ambassador_n dispatch_v their_o affair_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o return_v the_o next_o year_n after_o and_o then_o be_v the_o decemuiri_fw-la elect_v to_o decree_v law_n and_o those_o write_v the_o first_o ten_o table_n of_o the_o roman_n civil_a law_n and_o afterward_o they_o add_v two_o more_o all_o which_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o great_a parliament_n call_v comitia_fw-la centuriata_fw-la and_o these_o be_v their_o noble_a law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o twelve_o table_n livy_n lib._n 3._o dionys._n lib._n 10_o &_o other_o also_o b_o lycurgus_n the_o law_n which_o lycurgus_n give_v as_o â—…e_a feign_a by_o apollo_n oracle_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v very_o famous_a the_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n be_v full_a of_o this_o man_n honour_n and_o of_o the_o hard_a law_n which_o he_o give_v the_o spartan_n there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o xenophons_n extant_a only_o of_o these_o law_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v record_v in_o plutarche_n i_o need_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d c_o therefore_o give_v no_o admission_n and_o also_o because_o solon_n law_n be_v more_o accommodate_v and_o appliable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d education_n and_o mansuetude_n than_o the_o rough_a severe_a one_o of_o lycurgus_n as_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n do_v very_o well_o observe_v for_o his_o law_n aim_v at_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v the_o spartanis_fw-la warrior_n d_o numa_n pompilius_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o cure_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o sabine_n and_o be_v the_o bestman_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o
city_n show_v which_o precept_n of_o the_o god_n b_o marius_n or_o c_o cinna_n or_o d_o carbo_n violate_v in_o their_o give_a action_n unto_o the_o civil_a war_n which_o they_o begin_v e_o upon_o such_o unjust_a cause_n follow_v with_o such_o cruelty_n and_o injury_n and_o end_v in_o more_o injurious_a cruelty_n or_o what_o divine_a authority_n f_z sylla_n himself_o break_v who_o life_n deed_n and_o condition_n to_o hear_v sallust_n describe_v and_o other_o true_a historian_n who_o hair_n will_v not_o stand_v up_o right_o what_o be_v he_o now_o that_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o g_o then_o the_o weal_n public_a fall_v absolute_o what_o be_v he_o now_o that_o will_v dare_v to_o produce_v that_o sentence_n of_o virgil_n for_o this_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o god_n h_z discéssere_n omnes_fw-la adytis_fw-la arisque_fw-la relictis_fw-la dij_fw-la quibus_fw-la imperium_fw-la hoc_fw-la sto_fw-la aen_n 2._o the_o god_n by_o who_o this_o empire_n stand_v leave_v all_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n bare_a but_o admit_v that_o this_o be_v true_a then_o have_v they_o no_o reason_n to_o rail_v upon_o christianity_n or_o to_o say_v that_o the_o god_n be_v offend_v at_o that_o do_v forsake_v they_o because_o it_o be_v their_o predecessor_n manner_n that_o long_o ago_o chase_v all_o their_o great_a multitude_n of_o little_a god_n from_o the_o city_n altar_n like_v so_o many_o fly_n but_o where_o be_v all_o this_o nest_n of_o deity_n when_o the_o ay_o gall_n sack_v the_o city_n long_o before_o the_o ancient_a manner_n be_v contaminate_v be_v they_o present_a and_o yet_o fast_o a_o sleep_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v all_o subdue_v at_o that_o time_n only_o the_o capitol_n remain_v and_o that_o have_v be_v surprise_v too_o if_o k_o the_o goose_n have_v not_o show_v themselves_o better_a than_o the_o god_n and_o wake_v when_o they_o be_v all_o a_o sleep_n and_o here-upon_a do_v rome_n fall_v almost_o into_o the_o l_o superstition_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o worship_v bird_n and_o beast_n for_o they_o henceforth_o keep_v a_o holy_a day_n which_o they_o call_v the_o m_z goose_n feast_n but_o this_o be_v but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o come_v not_o yet_o to_o dispute_v of_o those_o accidental_a evil_n which_o be_v rather_o corporal_a then_o mental_a and_o inflict_v by_o foe_n or_o misfortune_n i_o be_o now_o in_o discourse_n of_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o manner_n and_o how_o they_o first_o decay_v by_o degree_n and_o afterward_o fall_v headlong_o into_o perdition_n so_o that_o thence_o ensue_v so_o great_a a_o destruction_n to_o the_o weal-public_n though_o their_o city_n wall_n stand_v still_o unbattered_a that_o their_o chief_a author_n doubt_v not_o to_o proclaim_v it_o lose_v and_o go_v good_a reason_n be_v it_o that_o the_o god_n shall_v abandon_v their_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o leave_v the_o god_n town_n to_o just_a destruction_n if_o it_o have_v contemn_v their_o advice_n of_o reformation_n but_o what_o may_v one_o think_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o those_o god_n that_o will_v abide_v with_o the_o people_n that_o worship_v they_o and_o yet_o will_v they_o never_o teach_v they_o any_o mean_n to_o leave_v their_o vice_n and_o follow_v what_o be_v good_a l._n vives_n the_o a_o gracchi_n these_o be_v son_n unto_o titus_n gracchus_n who_o be_v twice_o consul_n triumph_v twice_o and_o hold_v the_o office_n of_o censor_n and_o augur_n and_o cornelia_n young_a daughter_n gracchi_n to_o african_a the_o elder_a they_o be_v young_a man_n of_o great_a and_o admirable_a towardness_n both_o which_o defend_v the_o agrarian_a law_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o land_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o offend_a senate_n in_o their_o tribuneship_n tiberius_n by_o nasica_n a_o private_a man_n caius_z by_z l._n opimius_n the_o consul_n nine_o year_n after_o the_o first_o with_o club_n and_o stool_n foot_n the_o latter_a with_o sword_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o civil_a dissension_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o weapon_n anno_fw-la p._n r._n c._n dcxxvii_o marius_n b_o marius_n arpinas_n be_v his_o place_n of_o birth_n a_o man_n ignoble_a by_o descent_n but_o come_v to_o be_v seven_o time_n consul_n he_o first_o conquer_v jugurth_n than_o the_o cymbrian_n and_o teutishman_n and_o triumph_v of_o all_o these_o at_o last_o envy_v and_o hate_v sylla_n who_o be_v his_o legate_n in_o the_o war_n of_o jugurthe_n he_o fall_v to_o civil_a war_n with_o he_o wherein_o marius_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worst_a and_o force_v to_o fly_v into_o africa_n c_o cinna_n marius_n be_v overcome_v sylla_n go_v to_o war_n upon_o mithridates_n left_a c._n cornelius_n cynna_n and_o octavius_n consul_n in_o the_o city_n cynna_n desirous_a of_o innovation_n sever_v cinna_n himself_o from_o his_o fellow_n and_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o he_o and_o the_o good_a faction_n which_o injury_n cynna_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o revenge_v call_v back_o marius_n out_o of_o africa_n and_o so_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o country_n and_o enter_v it_o with_o mighty_a power_n he_o butcher_v up_o number_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o second_o time_n and_o marius_n the_o seven_o time_n consul_n without_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o which_o magistracy_n marius_n die_v after_o many_o bloody_a massacre_n and_o foul_a act_n commit_v d_o carbo_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o carbo_n as_o tully_n carbo_n write_v to_o papyrius_n paetus_n of_o the_o papyrian_a family_n but_o not_o of_o that_o of_o the_o patriott_n this_o of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v be_v cneus_fw-la papyrius_n carbo_n one_o of_o marius_n his_o faction_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o sylla_n flee_v into_o sicily_n &_o there_o at_o lylibaeum_n be_v slay_v by_o pompey_n the_o great_a e_z unjust_a cause_n l._n sylla_n and_o q._n pompeyu_v be_v consul_n the_o province_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o war_n of_o mitrhidates_n fall_v unto_o sylla_n this_o marius_n stomock_v because_o of_o his_o old_a grudge_n at_o p._n sulpitius_n marius_n tribune_n a_o most_o seditious_a and_o wicked_a fellow_n to_o get_v the_o people_n to_o make_v election_n of_o he_o for_o the_o war_n against_o mithridates_n the_o people_n though_o in_o a_o huge_a tumult_n yet_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o the_o tribune_n propound_v and_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o sylla_n not_o brook_v this_o disgrace_n demand_v help_v of_o his_o army_n and_o offer_v force_n to_o marius_n his_o ambassador_n who_o go_v to_o take_v up_o legion_n at_o capua_n and_o so_o bring_v his_o angry_a power_n to_o the_o city_n with_o intent_n to_o wreak_v this_o injury_n by_o fraud_n or_o force_v hence_o arise_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o the_o civil_a war_n for_o marius_n with_o his_o faction_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o city_n at_o port_n esquiline_n and_o there_o fight_v a_o deadly_a set_a battle_n with_o he_o f_z sylla_n this_o man_n be_v a_o patriot_n of_o the_o cornelian_a family_n and_o have_v do_v worthy_a service_n in_o arm_n he_o be_v make_v consul_n in_o which_o magistracy_n have_v conquer_v mithridates_n chase_v out_o the_o civil_a war_n overthrow_v marius_n the_o young_a carbo_n sylla_n norbanus_n sertorius_n domitius_n scipio_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o marian_n faction_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o perpetual_a dictatorship_n by_o the_o law_n valerian_n wherein_o he_o proscribe_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o roman_a citizen_n with_o outrageous_a cruelty_n he_o be_v a_o most_o bloody_a fellow_n and_o give_v over_o unto_o all_o kind_n of_o lust_n and_o intemperance_n g_o then_o the_o weal_n public_a lucan_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o cato_n olim_fw-la vera_fw-la fidei_fw-la sylla_n marioque_fw-la receptis_fw-la libertatis_fw-la obijt_fw-la whilom_o when_o marius_n and_o fierce_a sylla_n strive_v true_a liberty_n fall_v dead_a h_z discessere_fw-la omnes_fw-la adytis_fw-la the_o verse_n be_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o uirgils_n aenead_n which_o servius_n and_o macrobius_n do_v think_v belong_v unto_o the_o call_n out_o of_o the_o god_n for_o when_o as_o a_o god_n city_n be_v besiege_v &_o the_o enemy_n have_v a_o intent_n to_o raze_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o god_n and_o force_v they_o from_o their_o habitation_n against_o their_o will_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o a_o wicked_a deed_n they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o besiege_a city_n by_o the_o general_a that_o do_v besiege_v it_o that_o they_o will_v please_v to_o come_v and_o dwell_v among_o the_o conqueror_n so_o do_v camillus_n at_o the_o veii_n scipio_n at_o carthage_n and_o numance_n &_o mummius_n at_o corinth_n ay_o the_o gall_n sack_v the_o rome_n transalpine_a gall_n burst_v often_o into_o italy_n in_o huge_a multitude_n the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v the_o senones_n who_o first_o sack_v clusium_n &_o afterward_o rome_n anno_fw-la p._n r._n c._n ccclx_o whether_o
city_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o shower_n and_o inundationâ—…_n overwhelmed_n whole_a country_n continent_n be_v cut_v into_o the_o main_a by_o strange_a â—…ides_n and_o make_v land_n and_o the_o sea_n elsewhere_o cast_v up_o large_a ground_n and_o leave_v they_o bare_a storm_n and_o tempest_n over-turned_n whole_a city_n lightning_n consume_v many_o of_o the_o eastern_a country_n and_o deluge_n as_o many_o of_o the_o west_n fire_n spring_v from_o the_o cauldron_n of_o aetna_n as_o from_o a_o torrent_n and_o run_v down_o the_o hill_n if_o i_o shall_v have_v collect_v all_o of_o this_o kind_n that_o i_o can_v which_o happen_v long_o before_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n beat_v down_o those_o ruin_n of_o salvation_n what_o end_n shall_v i_o ever_o make_v i_o promise_v also_o to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o roman_n condition_n and_o why_o the_o true_a god_n do_v vouchsafe_v they_o that_o increase_n of_o their_o empire_n even_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o kingdom_n when_o their_o own_o puppetry_n never_o do_v they_o a_o pennyworth_n of_o good_a but_o cozen_v they_o in_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v now_o then_o be_o i_o to_o discourse_v of_o their_o cozenage_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o empire_n increase_n for_o as_o for_o their_o devil_n deceit_n the_o second_o book_n open_v they_o reasonable_a full_o and_o in_o all_o the_o three_o book_n past_a as_o occasion_n serve_v we_o note_v how_o much_o aid_n and_o comfort_v the_o great_a god_n do_v vouchsafe_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o these_o affliction_n of_o war_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o barbarian_n so_o high_o reverence_v beyond_o all_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o hostility_n even_o he_o do_v this_o that_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v both_o upon_o good_a and_o bad_a rain_v both_o upon_o 5._o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a l._n vives_n affliction_n a_o of_o body_n bodily_a good_n be_v threefold_a and_o so_o be_v their_o contrary_n b_o apuleius_n platonist_n he_o be_v of_o madaura_n a_o platonist_n a_o great_a lover_n and_o follower_n of_o antiquity_n both_o in_o learning_n and_o language_n his_o ass_n he_o have_v from_o lucian_n but_o add_v much_o to_o the_o translation_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la from_o aristotle_n cunning_o dissemble_v his_o author_n which_o i_o much_o admire_v off_o though_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n in_o this_o work_n in_o a_o new_a and_o civil_a phrase_n for_o steal_v a_o imitation_n be_v all_o one_o herein_o with_o he_o which_o be_v more_o civil_a then_o to_o call_v fly_v give_v place_n these_o be_v new_a signification_n give_v the_o word_n to_o grace_v the_o stile_n justine_n martyr_n and_o themistius_n to_o omit_v the_o late_a writer_n say_v direct_o that_o the_o work_n dâ—…_n mundo_fw-la be_v aristotle_n euphradae_fw-la though_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o excel_v his_o in_o elegance_n but_o this_o be_v no_o fit_n argument_n fot_o this_o place_n sure_o it_o be_v either_o aristotle_n or_o theophrastus-his_a or_o some_o of_o the_o aristotelian_o of_o those_o time_n be_v as_o justine_n faith_n a_o compendium_n of_o the_o perpatetique_n physiology_n augustine_n quotation_n of_o he_o here_o be_v not_o in_o the_o florentine_a copy_n which_o pietro_n aegidio_n a_o great_a scholar_n and_o my_o most_o kind_a and_o honest_a friend_n lend_v i_o nor_o in_o the_o elder_a venice_n copy_n which_o i_o see_v at_o saint_n pietro_n apostolio_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a one_o which_o asulanus_fw-la aldus_fw-la his_o father_n in_o law_n print_v for_o in_o all_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o all_o earthly_a thing_n have_v their_o change_n revolution_n and_o dissolution_n last_o that_o which_o the_o governor_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o apuleius_n write_v the_o rest_n which_o augustine_n relate_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a stile_n and_o phrase_n both_o true_o apuleyâ—…_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v in_o aristotle_n work_n itself_o begin_v at_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o follow_v which_o apuleius_n have_v translate_v there_o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eastern_a region_n be_v consume_v and_o burn_v the_o burn_a of_o phaeton_n aristotle_n describe_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v apollo_n son_n and_o through_o want_n of_o skill_n phaeton_n set_v heaven_n and_o hell_n on_o fire_n but_o the_o burn_a of_o aetna_n both_o mention_v in_o the_o say_a word_n of_o aristotle_n be_v the_o first_o eruption_n of_o fire_n from_o that_o mountain_n happen_v in_o the_o second_o burn_v year_n of_o the_o 88_o olympiade_n three_o year_n before_o plato_n birth_n if_o eusebius_n his_o account_n be_v true_a which_o be_v never_o otherwise_o unless_o the_o copier_n of_o he_o be_v in_o fault_n in_o this_o fire_n certain_a godly_a man_n be_v save_v from_o burn_v by_o a_o miracle_n which_o aristotle_n touch_v at_o in_o this_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o physics_n but_o i_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o be_v his_o or_o no._n c_o revolution_n my_o interpreter_n have_v be_v undo_v have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o intensiones_fw-la &_o remissiones_fw-la that_o he_o may_v make_v augustine_n talk_v of_o his_o form_n and_o formality_n copy_n about_o which_o these_o fellow_n keep_v a_o great_a ado_n than_o ever_o do_v the_o greek_n and_o the_o troyaâ—…s_n about_o helen_n fair_a form_n for_o they_o think_v their_o form_n be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v wrangle_v for_o â—…s_v she_o be_v but_o in_o the_o old_a manuscript_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o two_o such_o word_n as_o intensiones_fw-la et_fw-la remissiones_fw-la nor_o aristotle_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v revolutioneâ—…_n &_o â—…ritus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o first_o must_v be_v change_n and_o not_o subversion_n whether_o happy_a and_o wise_a man_n shall_v account_n it_o as_o part_v of_o their_o felicity_n to_o possess_v a_o empire_n that_o be_v enlarge_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o war_n chap._n 3._o now_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o spaciousness_n and_o continuance_n of_o empire_n which_o these_o man_n give_v their_o god_n such_o great_a thanks_n for_o to_o who_o also_o they_o say_v they_o exhibit_v those_o play_n that_o be_v so_o filthy_a both_o in_o actor_n and_o the_o action_n without_o any_o offence_n of_o honesty_n but_o first_o i_o will_v make_v a_o little_a inquiry_n see_v you_o can_v show_v such_o estate_n to_o be_v any_o way_n happy_a as_o be_v in_o continual_a war_n be_v still_o in_o terror_n trouble_n and_o guilt_n of_o shed_v human_a blood_n though_o it_o be_v their_o foe_n what_o reason_n then_o or_o what_o wisdom_n shall_v any_o man_n show_v in_o glory_v in_o the_o largeness_n of_o empire_n all_o their_o joy_n be_v but_o as_o a_o glass_n bright_a and_o brittle_a and_o evermore_o in_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o break_v to_o dive_v the_o deep_a into_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o not_o give_v the_o â—…ailes_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o every_o air_n of_o human_a breath_n nor_o suffer_v our_o understand_n eye_n to_o be_v smoke_v up_o with_o the_o fume_n of_o vain_a word_n concern_v kingdom_n province_n nation_n or_o so_o no_o let_v we_o take_v two_o man_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o kingdom_n trouble_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o letter_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o word_n and_o of_o these_o two_o man_n let_v we_o imagine_v the_o one_o to_o be_v poor_a or_o but_o of_o a_o mean_a estate_n the_o otherpotent_a and_o wealthy_a but_o withal_o let_v my_o wealthy_a man_n take_v with_o he_o fear_n sorrow_n covetise_n suspect_v disquiet_a contention_n let_v these_o be_v the_o hook_n for_o he_o to_o hale_v in_o the_o augmentation_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o withal_o the_o increase_n of_o those_o care_n together_o with_o his_o estate_n and_o let_v my_o poor_a man_n take_v with_o he_o sufficiency_n with_o little_a love_v of_o kindred_n neighbour_n friend_n joyous_a peace_n peaceful_a religion_n soundness_n of_o body_n sincereness_n of_o heart_n abstinence_n of_o diet_n chastity_n of_o carriage_n and_o security_n of_o conscience_n where_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v any_o one_o so_o sottish_a as_o will_v make_v a_o doubt_n which_o of_o these_o to_o prefer_v in_o his_o choice_n well_o then_o even_o as_o we_o have_v do_v with_o these_o two_o man_n so_o let_v we_o do_v with_o two_o family_n two_o nation_n or_o two_o kingdom_n say_v they_o both_o to_o the_o line_n of_o equity_n which_o do_v and_o due_o consider_v when_o it_o be_v do_v here_o do_v vanity_n lie_v bare_a to_o the_o view_n and_o there_o shine_v felicity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o such_o as_o fear_v and_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v have_v the_o
that_o she_o will_v never_o have_v man_n idle_a she_o be_v after_o call_v hora_n goddess_n of_o providence_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o enforce_v plut._n of_o this_o goddess_n ovid_n gellius_n and_o diverse_a other_o do_v speak_v murcia_n hereof_o read_v hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la his_o note_n upon_o pliny_n 15._o book_n pliny_n there_o be_v a_o old_a altar_n unto_o venus_n myrta_n now_o call_v myrtia_n c_o hermolaus_n i_o read_v it_o murcia_n hora._n out_o of_o festus_n livy_n plutarch_n varro_n and_o cornelius_n nepos_n for_o murcia_n be_v the_o goddess_n of_o sloth_n as_o agenorea_n strenua_fw-la and_o stimula_n be_v of_o industry_n pomponius_n augustinus_n &_o apuleius_n speak_v of_o the_o murcian_a bound_n mean_v those_o that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o venus_n some_o say_v that_o aventine_n be_v â—…urcia_fw-la call_v murtius_fw-la because_o it_o be_v like_o a_o wall_n murus_n not_o of_o murcia_n the_o goddess_n nor_o the_o potter_n ammianus_n say_v there_o be_v some_o in_o italy_n that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o war_n cut_v of_o their_o thumb_n and_o be_v call_v murci_n murcide_v say_v plautus_n to_o a_o sluggish_a fellow_n thus_o far_o hermolaus_n the_o most_o diligent_a author_n of_o our_o time_n so_o that_o whereas_o festus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o chapel_n at_o auentine_n foot_n sacred_a unto_o murcia_n it_o be_v better_a to_o read_v murciae_fw-la liu._n lib._n 1._o then_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o latin_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n and_o for_o the_o join_n of_o the_o two_o hill_n palatine_n and_o aventine_n be_v appoint_v to_o build_v they_o house_n by_o murcias_n chapel_n venus_n murcia_n there_o be_v also_o one_o call_v myrtea_fw-la plut._n problem_n c_o pompeius_n hermolaus_n beroaldus_n and_o other_o cite_v pomponius_n herein_o but_o show_v not_o plain_o which_o pomponius_n it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o that_o name_n that_o be_v writer_n as_o namely_o atticus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o atelanae_fw-la and_o the_o orator_n all_o of_o tully_n time_n melâ—…_n and_o julius_n the_o tragedian_n who_o quintilian_n name_n and_o the_o lawyer_n all_o pomponâ—…_n d_o quiet_v i_o think_v this_o quiet_n belong_v to_o the_o dead_a for_o hell_n of_o old_a be_v call_v quietalis_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v this_o godde_a disworshipped_n without_o the_o city_n her_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o labicana_n livy_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n whether_o if_o jove_n be_v the_o chief_a godde_n of_o all_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o one_o of_o the_o number_n chap._n 17._o will_v they_o say_v think_v you_o that_o jupiter_n send_v this_o goddess_n victory_n whether_o she_o please_v and_o she_o obey_v he_o set_v up_o her_o rest_n on_o that_o side_n that_o he_o command_v it_o be_v trueindeed_o but_o not_o of_o that_o jove_n which_o their_o fondness_n dream_v be_v king_n of_o the_o god_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a king_n of_o all_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v send_v not_o victory_n which_o be_v no_o substance_n but_o his_o angel_n and_o make_v they_o conquer_v who_o he_o please_v who_o counsel_n may_v be_v unknown_a but_o never_o unjust_a for_o if_o victory_n be_v a_o goddess_n why_o be_v not_o triumph_n a_o god_n and_o husband_n unto_o she_o or_o her_o brother_n or_o son_n or_o somewhat_o for_o they_o believe_v such_o absurdity_n of_o the_o god_n as_o if_o the_o poet_n shall_v but_o fain_o or_o we_o but_o cast_v a_o they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o they_o will_v present_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculousfigment_n not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o they_o laugh_v not_o at_o themselves_o who_o do_v more_o than_o read_v those_o dotage_n in_o the_o poet_n when_o they_o adore_v they_o in_o their_o temple_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v worship_v and_o adore_v only_a jupiter_n indeed_o and_o let_v all_o this_o multitude_n pass_v for_o if_o b_o victory_n be_v a_o goddess_n and_o subject_n unto_o that_o king_n she_o dare_v not_o resist_v he_o but_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n whither-soev_a he_o send_v she_o l._n vives_n cast_a asleep_o they_o in_o the_o some_o read_v epaggerarentur_fw-la but_o not_o so_o well_o b_o victory_n be_v porphyry_n say_v that_o jove_n be_v picture_v hold_v a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o in_o his_o right_n sometime_o a_o eagle_n sometime_o victory_n the_o eagle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o as_o she_o be_v of_o the_o bird_n victory_n to_o show_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o or_o as_o phurnutus_n say_v because_o none_o can_v conquer_v he_o porph._n rat._n nature_n dear_a why_o fortune_n and_o faelicity_n be_v make_v goddess_n chap._n 18._o nay_o felicity_n a_o be_v a_o goddess_n also_o now_o she_o have_v get_v she_o a_o altar_n a_o temple_n sacrifice_n and_o every_o thing_n fit_n why_o shall_v not_o she_o have_v all_o the_o worship_n to_o herself_o where-soev_a she_o be_v there_o shall_v all_o good_a be_v but_o why_o be_v fortune_n prefer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v faelicity_n one_o thing_n and_o fortune_n another_o yes_o fortune_n may_v be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o if_o faelicity_n once_o grow_v bad_a she_o lose_v her_o name_n true_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v all_o so_o the_o god_n of_o both_o sex_n if_o they_o have_v sex_n to_o be_v still_o good_a one_o and_o so_o think_v plato_n and_o diverse_a other_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o statesman_n how_o then_o can_v the_o goddess_n fortune_fw-mi be_v now_o good_a and_o now_o evil_a be_v she_o no_o goddess_n when_o she_o be_v not_o good_a but_o be_v turn_v immediate_o into_o a_o devil_n why_o then_o how_o many_o goddess_n be_v there_o even_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v fortunate_a man_n that_o be_v good_a fortune_n for_o many_o bad_a fortune_n and_o many_o good_a that_o be_v at_o one_o time_n fall_v together_o fortune_n shall_v be_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n at_o once_o if_o she_o be_v all_o these_o good_a to_o these_o and_o bid_v to_o the_o other_o but_o she_o that_o be_v the_o goddess_n be_v always_o good_a well_o suppose_v be_v she_o felicity_n herself_o why_o change_v she_o her_o name_n then_o yes_o that_o may_v be_v tolerate_v for_o many_o thing_n have_v two_o or_o three_o name_n but_o why_o then_o have_v she_o d_o diverse_a temple_n altar_n and_o ceremony_n because_o say_v they_o that_o be_v faelicity_n that_o do_v follow_v a_o man_n desert_n that_o good_a fortune_n which_o light_v casual_o upon_o good_a and_o evil_a c_o fortune_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o desert_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v fortune_n how_o can_v she_o then_o be_v good_a come_v with_o no_o discretion_n as_o well_o to_o evil_a man_n as_o good_a and_o why_o be_v she_o adore_v be_v so_o e_z blind_a that_o she_o common_o over-runne_v those_o that_o honour_n she_o and_o stay_v with_o those_o that_o scorn_v she_o if_o her_o servant_n obtain_v grace_n at_o her_o hand_n and_o get_v she_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o than_o she_o follow_v merit_n and_o be_v fortune_n no_o more_o where_o be_v her_o definition_n then_o how_o then_o do_v all_o go_v by_o chance_n if_o she_o be_v fortune_n in_o vain_a be_v all_o her_o worship_n but_o if_o she_o discern_v and_o help_v her_o servant_n than_o she_o be_v fortune_n no_o more_o but_o do_v not_o jupiter_n e_o send_v she_o also_o whether_o his_o pleasure_n be_v well_o if_o he_o do_v then_o let_v he_o have_v all_o the_o worship_n to_o himself_o for_o she_o can_v gainsay_v he_o if_o he_o bid_v she_o depart_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o evil_a do_v honour_n she_o to_o get_v themselves_o some_o merit_n whereby_o they_o may_v purchase_v faelicitie_n and_o so_o enjoy_v her_o company_n in_o steed_n of_o fortune_n l._n vives_n faelicity_n a_o be_v a_o pliny_n name_v her_o temple_n often_o archelaus_n the_o statuary_n sell_v her_o image_n to_o lucullus_n for_o lx._n hs._n plin._n lib._n 53._o b_o diverse_a temple_n evil_n fortune_n have_v a_o temple_n at_o port_n esquiline_n valiant_a fortune_n have_v one_o upon_o tiber_n bank_n ride_v fortune_n by_o the_o theatre_n there_o be_v also_o the_o temple_n of_o little_a fortune_n and_o fortune_n the_o virgin_n another_o of_o fortuna_n primogenia_n another_o of_o oqsequens_n at_o port_n capena_n and_o there_o be_v also_o fortuna_fw-la privata_fw-la uiscata_fw-la publica_n uirilis_fw-la and_o conuertens_fw-la all_o on_o mount_n palatine_n there_o be_v also_o hopeful_a fortune_n save_v fortune_n smooth_a and_o doubtful_a fortune_n in_o aventine_n and_o fortuna_fw-la mammosa_fw-la in_o the_o 12._o region_n of_o the_o city_n as_o also_o barbata_n and_o muliebris_fw-la unto_o all_o which_o servius_n tullus_n give_v original_a partly_o because_o that_o from_o a_o
compare_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o can_v their_o state_n and_o hight_v compare_v with_o the_o baseness_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cloak_n for_o their_o defect_n in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o because_o forsooth_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v it_o no_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o momentary_a state_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n he_o will_v think_v it_o aâ—…_n unworthy_a injury_n to_o the_o god_n to_o have_v the_o give_n and_o guard_v of_o such_o vanity_n impose_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o this_o if_o that_o according_a as_o we_o prove_v sufficient_o in_o the_o two_o book_n last_o pass_v no_o one_o god_n of_o all_o this_o catalogue_n of_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a godâ—…_n be_v fit_a to_o behold_v the_o bestower_n of_o earthly_a state_n how_o much_o less_o fit_a be_v they_o all_o to_o make_v a_o mortal_a man_n partaker_n of_o immortality_n beside_o because_o now_o we_o dispute_v against_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o their_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n erroneous_a opinion_n far_o from_o all_o truth_n have_v put_v as_o their_o propriety_n and_o thing_n peculiarly_a in_o their_o power_n as_o they_o believe_v that_o hold_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o very_o useful_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n against_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o my_o power_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d precedent_a volume_n which_o be_v thus_o if_o such_o as_o adore_v iwentas_fw-la flourish_n in_o uâ—…or_n of_o youth_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o either_o die_n under_o age_n or_o pass_v it_o with_o the_o â—…fes_n of_o decrepit_a sickness_n if_o the_o chin_n of_o fortuna_n barbata_n her_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v of_o hair_n and_o all_o other_o be_v beardless_a then_o just_o may_v we_o say_v that_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ese_n goddess_n be_v limit_v in_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o ask_v liâ—…â—…nall_a of_o iwentas_fw-la that_o can_v not_o give_v one_o a_o beard_n nor_o be_v any_o good_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cted_v of_o fortuna_n barbata_n after_o this_o life_n that_o have_v not_o pour_v to_o make_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o beard_n but_o now_o their_o worship_n be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o power_n see_v many_o have_v worship_v iwentas_fw-la that_o live_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o many_o honour_a fortuna_n barbata_n that_o never_o have_v good_a beard_n and_o many_o without_o beard_n that_o worship_v she_o be_v mock_v by_o they_o that_o have_v beâ—…ds_n and_o scorâ—…â—…r_a be_v any_o man_n then_o so_o mad_a that_o know_v the_o worship_a â—…f_n thâ—…m_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o thing_n whereto_o their_o pretend_a power_n extend_v yet_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o obtain_n life_n eternal_a nay_o even_o those_o that_o do_v share_v out_o their_o authority_n for_o they_o lest_o be_v so_o many_o there_o shall_v some_o sit_v idle_a and_o so_o teach_v their_o worship_n to_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a nor_o these_o themselves_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o life_n eternal_a be_v a_o gift_n comprise_v in_o any_o of_o their_o power_n l._n vives_n bless_a asleep_o be_v the_o man_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n his_o hope_n but_o the_o hebrew_n original_a have_v it_o as_o augustine_n cit_v it_o indeed_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n b_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o they_o fear_v the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v the_o areopagite_n at_o athens_n as_o tully_n say_v of_o epicurus_n c_o be_v all_o plato_n in_o tiâ—…_n d_o prâ—…_n to_o laughter_n allude_v to_o virgil_n in_o his_o palaemon_n et_fw-la quo_fw-la sed_fw-la faciles_fw-la nymphae_fw-la risere_fw-la sacello_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o shrine_n wherein_o the_o pleasant_a nymph_n be_v merry_a 〈◊〉_d not_o call_v they_o faciles_fw-la pleasant_a or_o kind_n because_o they_o be_v soon_o move_v to_o laughter_n but_o beâ—…use_v they_o be_v soon_o appease_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v faciles_fw-la venerare_fw-la napâ—…s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o georgikes_fw-gr to_o adore_v the_o gentle_a napaeae_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v man_n call_v geâ—…_n â—…iles_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o varro_n opinion_n of_o the_o god_n who_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o in_o his_o discovery_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ceremony_n that_o with_o more_o reverence_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n chap_n 2._o wâ—…_n be_v ever_o a_o more_o curious_a inquisitor_n of_o these_o matter_n than_o varro_n a_o â—…re_o learned_a inventor_n a_o more_o diligent_a judge_n a_o more_o elegant_a divider_n or_o a_o â—…act_a recorder_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o eloquent_a yet_o be_v he_o so_o documentaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sententious_a that_o to_o read_v his_o universal_a learning_n will_v delight_v one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n as_o much_o as_o tâ—…lly_o will_v one_o that_o love_v word_n yea_o tully_n a_o himâ—…e_o leave_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o the_o same_o disputation_n that_o he_o handle_v in_o his_o academic_a dialogue_n he_o have_v he_o say_v with_o marcus_n varro_n a_o man_n the_o most_o â—…ute_a and_o d_o doubâ—…lesse_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o time_n c_o he_o say_v noâ—…_n the_o moâ—…â—…quent_a because_o herein_o he_o have_v his_o better_n but_o most_o acute_a and_o in_o his_o aâ—…kes_n where_o he_o make_v doubt_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o call_v he_o doubtless_o the_o â—…st_o learned_a be_v so_o assure_v hereof_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o doubt_n which_o he_o â—…ed_v to_o induce_v into_o all_o question_n only_o in_o this_o academical_a disputation_n forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o academike_n and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n have_v comâ—…ed_v his_o work_n d_o we_o say_v â—…ee_v in_o the_o city_n be_v but_o as_o wander_a pâ—…lgrimes_n 〈◊〉_d â—…kes_v bring_v we_o home_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o and_o who_o we_o be_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d age_n time_n religious_a and_o politic_a discipline_n habitation_n order_n all_o the_o form_n cause_n 〈◊〉_d kind_n of_o divine_a and_o civil_a discipline_n by_o these_o be_v full_o discover_v so_o great_a be_v his_o learning_n as_o e_z terentius_n also_o testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o verse_n vir_fw-la doctissiâ—…_n uâ—…decunque_fw-la varro_n varro_n a_o man_n of_o universal_a skill_n who_o have_v read_v so_o much_o â—…t_o â—…ee_a wonder_n how_o he_o have_v have_v time_n to_o write_v and_o f_o have_v write_v so_o much_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d how_o any_o man_n shall_v read_v so_o much_o this_o man_n i_o say_v so_o learned_a and_o so_o witty_a 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o direct_a opposer_n of_o that_o religion_n he_o write_v for_o &_o hold_v the_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_v religious_a but_o whole_o superstitious_a can_v not_o i_o imagine_v have_v record_v 〈◊〉_d â—…testable_a absurdity_n thereof_o than_o he_o have_v already_o but_o be_v a_o worshippeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ame_n god_n &_o a_o teacher_n of_o that_o worship_n that_o he_o proffess_v he_o fear_v that_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v lose_v not_o by_o the_o enemy_n incursion_n but_o by_o the_o citizen_n negligence_n and_o affirm_v that_o with_o a_o more_o worthy_a and_o commodious_a care_n be_v they_o to_o be_v preserve_v then_o that_o wherewith_o metellus_n fetch_v the_o palladium_n from_o the_o slave_n and_o aeneas_n his_o household_n god_n from_o the_o sack_n of_o troy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v he_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o memory_n as_o all_o both_o learned_a and_o ignorant_a do_v judge_v most_o absurd_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o religion_n what_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o gather_v but_o that_o this_o deep_o skill_v man_n be_v not_o free_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v over-pressed_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o city_n and_o yet_o under_o show_n of_o commend_v their_o religion_n give_v the_o world_n notice_n of_o his_o opinion_n l._n vives_n tully_n a_o himself_o what_o tully_n mean_v to_o handle_v in_o his_o academike_n he_o thirteen_v epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n to_o atticus_n open_v full_o be_v rather_o indeed_o a_o whole_a volume_n than_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v also_o de_fw-la divinat_fw-la lib._n 2._o that_o he_o write_v four_o book_n of_o academical_a question_n and_o though_o he_o certify_v atticus_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v they_o into_o two_o yet_o want_v there_o much_o and_o of_o the_o two_o that_o we_o have_v extant_a nonius_n marcellus_n quote_v the_o second_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o four_o the_o place_n augustine_n cit_v be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n we_o have_v b_o doutbtlesse_o the_o most_o uarro_n in_o his_o life_n time_n when_o envy_n stir_v
most_o be_v call_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o gowned_a man_n and_o which_o never_o man_n have_v beside_o he_o in_o his_o life_n have_v his_o â—…p_n statue_n set_v up_o in_o the_o library_n which_o asinius_n pollio_n make_v public_a at_o rome_n c_o he_o say_v not_o varro_z as_o by_o his_o book_n leave_v we_o do_v appear_v either_o regard_v not_o or_o else_o attain_v not_o any_o please_a formality_n of_o stile_n d_o we_o say_v he_o academic_n quest_n lib._n 1_o and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o philippic_n 2._o e_o terentianus_n a_o carthaginian_a live_v in_o diocletian_o time_n he_o write_v a_o work_n of_o letter_n syllable_n terentianus_n and_o metre_n in_o verse_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a servius_n and_o priscian_n cite_v he_o very_o often_o the_o verse_n augustine_n quote_v be_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o phaleuciake_n f_z have_v write_v gellius_n lib._n 3._o relate_v out_o of_o varro_n his_o first_o book_n hebdomarum_fw-la that_o be_v fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n of_o age_n he_o have_v write_v 490._o book_n of_o which_o some_o be_v lose_v at_o the_o ransack_v of_o his_o library_n when_o he_o be_v proscribe_v the_o division_n of_o varro_n book_n which_o he_o style_v the_o antiquity_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a affair_n chap._n 3._o he_o write_v one_o and_o forty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n divide_v they_o into_o affair_n divineand_v human_a these_o he_o handle_v in_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o the_o divine_a in_o sixteen_o so_o follow_v the_o division_n that_o every_o six_o book_n of_o humanity_n he_o divide_v into_o a_o four_o part_n prosecute_a the_o person_n place_n time_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o all_o in_o his_o first_o six_o he_o write_v of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o second_o six_o of_o the_o place_n in_o his_o three_o six_o of_o the_o time_n in_o his_o last_o six_o of_o the_o action_n one_o singular_a book_n as_o the_o argument_n of_o they_o all_o he_o place_v before_o they_o all_o in_o his_o d_o divinity_n also_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n touch_v the_o god_n for_o their_o rite_n be_v perform_v by_o man_n in_o time_n and_o place_n the_o four_o head_n i_o rehearse_v he_o comprise_v in_o three_o book_n peculiar_a in_o the_o first_o three_o of_o the_o man_n the_o next_o three_o of_o place_n the_o three_o of_o the_o time_n the_o last_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n herein_o also_o handle_v who_o offer_v where_o when_o and_o what_o they_o offer_v with_o acuity_n and_o judgement_n but_o because_o the_o chief_a expectation_n be_v to_o know_v to_o who_o they_o offer_v of_o this_o follow_v a_o full_a discourse_n in_o his_o three_o last_o book_n which_o make_v they_o up_o fifteen_o but_o in_o all_o 16._o because_o a_o book_n go_v as_o a_o argument_n by_o itself_o before_o all_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v end_v consequent_o out_o of_o that_o fivefold_a division_n the_o three_o first_o book_n do_v follow_v of_o the_o man_n so_o subdivided_n that_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n the_o second_o of_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o fifteen_o d_o rite-obseruer_n his_o second_o three_o book_n of_o the_o place_n â—…dled_v 1._o the_o chapel_n second_o the_o temple_n 3._o the_o religious_a place_n the_o â—…hree_a book_n of_o the_o time_n handle_v first_o their_o holiday_n 2._o the_o circensian_a gamâ—…s_n 3._o the_o stageplay_n of_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o 1._o handle_v â—…tions_n 2._o the_o private_a offering_n 3._o the_o public_a all_o these_o as_o the_o part_n of_o thâ—…â—…recedent_a pomp_n the_o god_n themselves_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o last_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o cost_n be_v bestow_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o god_n know_v 2._o the_o god_n â—…ine_n 3._o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o 4._o the_o select_a principal_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o goodly_a frame_n and_o fabriâ—…e_v of_o a_o well_o distinguish_v work_n it_o be_v appaâ—…_n tâ—…_n all_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_o blind_a that_o vain_a and_o impudent_a be_v they_o that_o beg_v or_o expect_v eternal_a life_n of_o any_o of_o these_o god_n both_o by_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d â—…at_n we_o will_v speak_v these_o be_v but_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n or_o of_o devil_n not_o goâ—…â—…ells_n as_o he_o say_v but_o to_o be_v plain_a wicked_a spirit_n that_o out_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d malice_n instill_v such_o pernicious_a opinion_n into_o man_n fantasy_n by_o abuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sense_n and_o illude_v their_o weak_a capacity_n thereby_o to_o draw_v their_o 〈◊〉_d â—…to_o vanity_n more_o deep_a and_o unloose_v the_o hold_n they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d changeable_a and_o eternal_a verity_n varro_n profess_v himself_o to_o write_v of_o 〈◊〉_d before_o divinity_n because_o first_o say_v he_o there_o be_v city_n and_o sociâ—…_n â—…ich_v afterward_o give_v be_v to_o these_o institution_n but_o the_o true_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…riginall_a from_o earthly_a society_n god_n the_o giver_n of_o eternal_a comfort_n inspiâ—…_n iâ—…to_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o honour_v he_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n divide_v they_o into_o four_o section_n not_o induce_v part_n of_o contrariety_n of_o 〈◊〉_d b_o in_o his_o divinity_n also_o identidem_fw-la the_o old_a book_n read_v but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n be_v better_a in_o like_a manner_n c_o augur_n their_o order_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n deriâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o greece_n thence_o to_o hetruria_n and_o the_o latin_a aborigines_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n romuâ—…_n augur_n and_o make_v 3._o other_o dionysius_n he_o set_v a_o augur_n in_o every_o tribe_n liu._n in_o proâ—…â—…me_n they_o add_v a_o four_o and_o afterward_o five_o more_o which_o make_v up_o nine_o and_o so_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n consul_n m._n valerius_n and_o tarâ—…â—…he_o â—…he_z proud_a have_v buy_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n appoint_v two_o man_n to_o look_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d need_n be_v those_o be_v call_v the_o duumvir_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n afterward_o these_o two_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…enne_n by_o the_o sextian_a licinian_n law_n in_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o order_n two_o year_n before_o the_o â—…ians_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o consulship_n and_o a_o great_a while_n after_o five_o more_o add_v wâ—…â—…mber_v stand_v firm_a ever_o after_o that_o by_o varro_n disputation_n the_o affair_n of_o those_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o god_n be_v of_o far_o more_o antiquitity_n than_o those_o of_o the_o god_n themselves_o chap._n 4._o tâ—…is_n therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n varro_n give_v why_o he_o write_v first_o of_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_n of_o the_o god_n who_o have_v their_o ceremonious_a institution_n from_o man_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o the_o painter_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o picture_n and_o the_o carpenter_n then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…re_v city_n before_o their_o ordinance_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v to_o write_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a nature_n of_o the_o god_n he_o will_v have_v begin_v with_o they_o and_o have_v deal_v 〈◊〉_d man_n afterward_o as_o though_o here_o he_o write_v but_o of_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o or_o that_o a_o some_o part_n of_o the_o god_n nature_n though_o not_o all_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d â—…lwaies_o be_v prefer_v before_o man_n nay_o what_o say_v you_o to_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—…st_a book_n of_o god_n certain_a god_n uncertain_a and_o god_n select_v 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v to_o omit_v no_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o write_v of_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o will_v have_v do_v with_o the_o god_n over_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o man_n either_o he_o write_v of_o the_o god_n nature_n in_o whole_a in_o part_n or_o not_o all_o if_o in_o whole_a then_o shall_v the_o discourse_n have_v have_v first_o place_n in_o his_o work_n if_o in_o part_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v first_o nevertheless_o be_v it_o unfit_a to_o prefer_v part_n of_o the_o god_n nature_n before_o whole_a man_n if_o it_o be_v much_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o book_n be_v write_v only_o in_o rome_n respect_n not_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o man_n be_v fit_a before_o as_o the_o painter_n to_o the_o picture_n and_o the_o carpenter_n to_o the_o build_n plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o deity_n affair_n have_v as_o picture_n and_o building_n have_v their_o original_n direct_o from_o man_n so_o then_o remain_v that_o he_o write_v not_o all_o of_o the_o god_n nature_n which_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_o out_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n collection_n for_o where_o he_o say_v b_o not_o all_o ordinary_o it_o be_v understand_v some_o but_o may_v be_v take_v for_o none_n for_o none_o neither_o
we_o leave_v single_a as_o want_v m_o mean_v of_o the_o bargain_n chief_o some_o be_v widow_n as_o populonia_n fulgura_fw-la and_o rumina_n nor_o wonder_v if_o these_o want_v suitor_n but_o this_o rabble_n of_o base_a god_n forge_v by_o inveterate_a superstition_n we_o will_v adore_v say_v he_o rather_o for_o law_n sake_n then_o for_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o respect_n so_o that_o neither_o law_n nor_o custom_n give_v induction_n to_o those_o thing_n either_o as_o grateful_a to_o the_o god_n or_o useful_a unto_o man_n but_o this_o man_n who_o the_o philosopher_n as_o n_o free_a yet_o be_v a_o great_a o_o senator_n of_o rome_n worship_v that_o he_o disavow_v profess_v that_o he_o condemn_v and_o adore_v that_o he_o accuse_v because_o his_o philosophy_n have_v teach_v he_o this_o great_a matter_n not_o to_o be_v superstitious_a in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o law_n and_o custom_n sake_n to_o imitate_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o act_v they_o in_o the_o theatre_n so_o much_o the_o more_o damnable_o because_o that_o which_o he_o counterfeit_v he_o do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o p_o people_n think_v he_o have_v not_o counterfeit_v but_o the_o player_n rather_o delight_v they_o with_o sport_n than_o wrong_v they_o with_o deceit_n l._n vives_n apostle_n a_o time_n it_o may_v be_v the_o proof_n be_v the_o epistle_n that_o be_v disperse_v under_o the_o name_n of_o he_o to_o paul_n and_o paul_n unto_o he_o but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o live_v in_o nero_n time_n and_o be_v consul_n then_o and_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o the_o same_o time_n for_o they_o and_o he_o leave_v this_o life_n both_o within_o two_o year_n it_o may_v be_v both_o in_o one_o year_n when_o silius_n nerua_n and_o atticus_n vestinus_n be_v consul_n b_o book_n against_o superstition_n these_o and_o other_o work_n of_o his_o be_v lose_v one_o of_o matrimony_n quote_v by_o hierome_n against_o jovinian_a of_o timely_a death_n lactant_fw-la of_o earthquake_n mention_v by_o himself_o scraneus_fw-la these_o and_o other_o loss_n of_o old_a author_n andrew_n straneo_fw-la my_o countryman_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o seneca_n deplore_v a_o taste_n of_o which_o he_o send_v i_o in_o his_o epistle_n that_o unite_v we_o in_o friendship_n he_o be_v one_o high_o learn_v and_o honest_a as_o high_o further_a good_a study_n with_o all_o his_o power_n himself_o and_o favour_v all_o good_a enterprise_n in_o other_o c_o strato_n son_n to_o archelaus_n of_o lanpsacus_fw-la who_o be_v strato_n call_v the_o physical_a because_o it_o be_v his_o most_o delightful_a study_n he_o be_v theophrastus_n his_o scholar_n his_o executor_n his_o successor_n in_o his_o school_n and_o master_n to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n there_o be_v eight_o strato_n laërt_n in_o uit._n d_o that_o not_o the_o the_o grammarian_n can_v endure_v nâ—…_n and_o quidem_fw-la to_o come_v together_o but_o we_o read_v it_o so_o in_o six_o hundred_o place_n of_o tully_n pliny_n lâ—…_n and_o other_o unless_o they_o answer_v unto_o all_o these_o place_n that_o the_o copier_n do_v falsify_v they_o i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o a_o interposition_n do_v better_a this_o i_o say_v e_z record_v as_o dyonisius_n phalaris_n mezentius_n tarquin_n the_o proud_a sylla_n câ—…a_n marius_n tiberius_n claâ—…_n and_o caligula_n f_z some_o have_v the_o persian_a king_n have_v their_o eunuch_n in_o who_o they_o put_v especial_a trust_n so_o have_v nero_n g_o osiris_n he_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d typhon_n and_o that_o isis_n and_o orus_n apollo_n have_v revenge_v his_o death_n upon_o typhon_n they_o go_v to_o seek_v the_o body_n of_o osiris_n with_o great_a lamentation_n and_o to_o isis_n her_o great_a joy_n find_v it_o though_o it_o be_v disparkle_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o hereupon_o a_o yearly_a feast_n be_v institute_v on_o the_o seek_n of_o osiris_n with_o tear_n and_o find_v he_o with_o joy_n lucan_n say_v hereupon_o nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la quaâ—…us_fw-la osiris_n the_o never_o wel-sought_a osiris_n h_z be_v his_o advocate_n uadaeri_n be_v to_o bring_v one_o to_o the_o judge_n at_o a_o day_n appoint_v vadimonium_fw-la the_o promise_n to_o be_v there_o so_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o tully_n to_o come_v into_o the_o court_n and_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o be_v non_fw-la obire_fw-la not_o to_o appear_v pliny_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o history_n and_o many_o other_o author_n use_v it_o the_o sense_n here_o be_v they_o make_v the_o god_n their_o advocate_n like_o man_n when_o they_o go_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n ay_o arch-plaier_n archimimus_fw-la coâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o imitate_v because_o they_o imitate_v their_o gesture_n who_o they_o will_v make_v ridiculous_a as_o also_o their_o condition_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v ethopaei_fw-la and_o ethologi_fw-la whereof_o come_v ethopeia_n quintil._n pantomimi_fw-la be_v universal_a imitator_n archimimi_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o mimike_n as_o fano_fw-la be_v in_o vespasian_n time_n who_o this_o be_v that_o seneca_n mention_n i_o know_v not_o k_o terrible_a she_o be_v jealous_a and_o malign_v all_o her_o step-son_n and_o joves_n harlot_n so_o that_o she_o will_v not_o forbear_v that_o same_o daedalian_a statue_n which_o jove_n be_v angry_a threaten_v to_o marry_v in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o she_o make_v it_o be_v burn_v plut._n hence_o be_v numa_n old_a law_n no_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v juno_n altar_n sacrifice_n a_o female_a lamb_n to_o juno_n with_o dishevel_a hair_n l_o bellona_n some_o â—…ke_v she_o his_o mother_n and_o nerione_n or_o as_o varro_n say_v neriene_n his_o wife_n which_o be_v as_o gelâ—…_n a_o sabine_a word_n &_o signify_v virtue_n and_o valour_n and_o thence_o come_v the_o nero_n surname_n â—…es_n have_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n who_o call_v the_o sinew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o come_v our_o nerâ—…_n and_o the_o latin_a neruus_fw-la plaut_n trucul_fw-la mars_n return_v from_o a_o journey_n salute_v his_o wife_n neâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d noct._n att._n lib._n 10._o m_o mean_v of_o the_o bargain_n that_o be_v one_o to_o be_v couple_v with_o henâ—…â—…es_v the_o latin_a phrase_n quaerere_fw-la condicionem_fw-la filiae_fw-la to_o seek_v a_o match_n for_o his_o daughter_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4._o cic._n philipp_n it_o be_v use_v also_o of_o the_o lawyer_n in_o divorse_n conditione_n tua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o use_v thy_o company_n n_o as_o free_v we_o must_v seem_v philosophy_n say_v seneca_n to_o be_v free_a use_v free_a as_o with_o a_o respect_n not_o simple_o o_o seneca_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o claudius_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v execute_v and_o agrippina_n make_v empress_n she_o get_v his_o revocation_n and_o senatorship_n â—…torship_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v up_o her_o son_n nero._n so_o afterward_o trâ—…â—…ximus_n and_o he_o be_v consul_n ulp._n pandect_a 36._o he_o be_v win_v derfull_a rich_a tranquill_n tatius_n the_o garden_n of_o rich_a seneca_n p_o people_n his_o example_n do_v the_o harm_n which_o eleâ—…â—…ed_v â—…ed_z to_o avoid_v macchab._n 2._o 6._o with_o far_o more_o holiness_n and_o philosophical_a truth_n seneca_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 11._o this_o man_n among_o his_o other_o invective_n against_o the_o superstition_n of_o politic_a 〈◊〉_d theology_n condemn_v also_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n chief_o their_o saboath_n sayâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o seven_o day_n interpose_v they_o spend_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d idleness_n and_o hurt_v themselves_o by_o not_o take_v diverse_a thing_n in_o their_o time_n â—…et_o dare_v he_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o christian_n though_o then_o the_o jew_n deadly_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o either_o hand_n lest_o he_o shall_v praise_v they_o against_o his_o country_n old_a cusâ—…_n or_o dispraise_v they_o perhaps_o against_o a_o his_o own_o conscience_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o wicked_a nation_n get_v head_n through_o all_o the_o world_n the_o vanquish_a give_v law_n to_o the_o vanquisher_n this_o he_o admire_v not_o â—…ing_v the_o work_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o his_o opinion_n of_o their_o sacrament_n he_o subscribe_v they_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ceremony_n say_v he_o but_o most_o of_o the_o people_n do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n how_o far_o god_n institution_n first_o direct_v they_o and_o then_o how_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o eternity_n reveal_v to_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n abolish_v we_o have_v both_o elsewhere_a speak_v chief_o against_o the_o b_o manichees_n and_o in_o this_o work_n in_o convenient_a place_n mean_a to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o l._n vives_n against_o a_o his_o own_o nero_n have_v fire_v rome_n many_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o
of_o untiâ—…_n iâ—…_n be_v so_o ragged_a that_o it_o be_v past_a wear_n some_o say_v they_o keep_v they_o to_o make_v child_n sâ—…g_a clothes_n off_o and_o thus_o for_o greece_n rome_n have_v a_o great_a yearly_a feast_n of_o ceres_n which_o mouâ—…ers_n may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o liu._n they_o have_v also_o the_o marriage_n of_o ceres_n or_o orcus_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o bring_v wine_n but_o frankincense_n only_o and_o taper_n whereof_o plautus_n say_v i_o 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v about_o ceres_n feast_n for_o i_o see_v no_o wine_n aulular_a of_o this_o sacrifice_n read_v macrob._n 〈◊〉_d and_o servius_n upon_o virgil_n georgikes_fw-gr lib._n 1._o upon_o this_o place_n cuncta_fw-la tibi_fw-la cerem_fw-la pubes_fw-la agrestis_fw-la adoret_fw-la cui_fw-la tu_fw-la lacte_fw-la favos_fw-la &_o miti_fw-la dilue_fw-la baccho_fw-la call_v all_o the_o youth_n unto_o these_o rite_n divine_a and_o offer_v ceres_n honey_n milk_n or_o wine_n â—…re_o be_v also_o the_o cerealia_n game_n in_o ceres_n honour_n whereof_o politian_n a_o great_a scholar_n have_v cerealia_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o miscellanea_fw-la who_o judgement_n lest_o some_o be_v mistake_v by_o i_o will_v write_v my_o 〈◊〉_d hereof_o first_o the_o old_a circian_a game_n that_o romulus_n ordain_v to_o hipposeidon_n and_o these_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o all_o one_o these_o be_v far_o late_a in_o original_a again_o these_o late_a be_v keep_v long_a 〈◊〉_d memmius_n his_o time_n liu._n namely_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o the_o second_o african_a war_n by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ates_v decree_n gn._n seruillus_fw-la geminus_n be_v dictator_n and_o aaelius_fw-la paetus_n master_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v tacitus_n or_o ovid_n control_v this_o in_o say_v the_o cerealia_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d the_o cereal_a aedile_n be_v make_v for_o the_o corn_n provision_n not_o for_o the_o play_n though_o 〈◊〉_d make_v some_o to_o ceres_n but_o i_o marvel_v that_o politian_n think_v that_o that_o memmius_n who_o 〈◊〉_d make_v aedile_n be_v he_o to_o who_o lucretius_n dedicate_v his_o book_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o politian_n 〈◊〉_d son_n when_o as_o lucretius_n die_v in_o the_o second_o consulship_n of_o pompey_n and_o crassus_n and_o the_o work_n be_v write_v in_o memmius_n his_o youthful_a day_n true_a it_o be_v one_o error_n beget_v many_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n think_v this_o speak_v in_o derogation_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o be_v deceive_v he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n my_o word_n aim_v at_o the_o â—…fit_n of_o the_o most_o not_o at_o detraction_n from_o he_o or_o any_o if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d know_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o reprehend_v either_o politian_n or_o any_o man_n else_o of_o the_o cunningâ—…_n in_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n but_o of_o the_o cerealia_n let_v this_o suffice_v of_o the_o obscaenity_n of_o bacchus_n sacrifice_n chap._n 21._o but_o now_o for_o libers_n a_o sacrifice_n who_o rule_v not_o only_o all_o moisture_n of_o seed_n and_o fruit_n whereof_o wine_n seem_v principal_a but_o of_o creature_n also_o to_o â—…ibe_v their_o full_a turpitude_n it_o irk_v i_o for_o loss_n of_o time_n but_o not_o for_o these_o man_n â—…ish_a pride_n among_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o necessary_a omission_n let_v this_o go_v whereas_o he_o say_v that_o libers_n sacrifice_n be_v keep_v with_o such_o licence_n in_o the_o highway_n in_o italy_n that_o they_o adore_v man_n privity_n in_o his_o honour_n their_o beastliness_n exult_v and_o scorn_v any_o more_o secrecy_n this_o beastly_a sight_n upon_o his_o feast_n day_n be_v honourable_o mount_v upon_o a_o b_o waggon_n and_o first_o ride_v thus_o through_o the_o country_n and_o then_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n in_o this_o pomp_n but_o at_o c_o lavinium_n they_o keep_v a_o whole_a month_n holy_a to_o liber_n use_v that_o space_n all_o the_o beastly_a word_n they_o can_v devise_v until_o the_o beastly_a spectacle_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o market_n place_n and_o be_v place_v where_o it_o use_v to_o stand_v and_o then_o must_v the_o most_o honest_a matron_n of_o the_o town_n crown_v it_o with_o a_o garland_n thus_o for_o the_o seed_n success_n be_v liber_n adore_v and_o to_o expel_v witchcraft_n from_o the_o field_n a_o honest_a matron_n must_v do_v that_o in_o public_a which_o a_o whore_n shall_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o stage_n if_o the_o matron_n look_v on_o for_o this_o be_v saturn_n account_v insufficient_a in_o this_o charge_n that_o the_o unclean_a soul_n find_v occasion_n to_o multiply_v the_o god_n and_o by_o this_o uncleanness_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o prostitute_v unto_o the_o false_a through_o more_o unclean_a desire_n may_v give_v holy_a name_n to_o these_o sacrilege_n and_o entangle_v itself_o in_o eternal_a pollution_n with_o the_o devil_n l._n vives_n liber_n a_o sacrifice_n keep_v by_o the_o theban_n on_o mount_n cithaeron_n every_o three_o year_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n night_n and_o call_v therefore_o nyctilena_n seru._n and_o of_o the_o year_n trieretica_fw-la or_o triennalia_fw-la herein_o be_v the_o phally_n that_o be_v huge_a privy_a member_n use_v herodot_n plutarch_n de_fw-fr cupid_n open_fw-mi the_o agiptians_n use_v little_a statue_n with_o such_o huge_a perpendents_n the_o other_o nation_n carry_v the_o phallus_n member_n only_o about_o for_o fertility_n sake_n the_o feast_n be_v call_v phallogogia_n theodoret._n lib._n 3._o why_o priapus_n and_o bacchus_n have_v feast_n together_o there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n 1._o because_o they_o philagogia_fw-la be_v companion_n 2._o because_o without_o bacchus_n '_o priapus_n can_v do_v naught_o and_o therefore_o be_v hold_v the_o son_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n 3._o because_o bacchus_n be_v lord_n of_o seed_n whereof_o priapus_n be_v the_o chiese_n instrument_n and_o therefore_o god_n of_o garden_n and_o have_v his_o feast_n keep_v by_o the_o husbandman_n with_o great_a joy_n now_o diodorus_n say_v that_o osiris_n who_o he_o count_v bacchus_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o typhon_n and_o every_o friend_n bear_v part_n away_o none_o will_v take_v the_o privy_a member_n so_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o nile_n afterward_o isis_n have_v revenge_v his_o murder_n get_v all_o his_o body_n again_o only_o that_o she_o want_v and_o so_o consecrate_v a_o image_n thereof_o and_o for_o her_o comfort_n honour_v it_o more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o part_n make_v feast_n to_o it_o &_o call_v it_o phallus_n at_o the_o priest_n first_o institution_n nazianzen_n reckon_v both_o phalli_n and_o ithyphalli_n but_o i_o think_v they_o ithyphallâ—…_n differ_v not_o but_o that_o for_o the_o more_o erection_n it_o be_v call_v ithyphallus_n of_o the_o greek_a b_o wagon_n to_o yoke_v mouse_n in_o wagon_n say_v horace_n in_o his_o satyr_n lib._n 2._o it_o be_v adiminutive_a of_o vein_n plaustra_fw-la much_o difference_n be_v about_o plaustra_fw-la and_o plostra_fw-la u._n probus_n be_v for_o plostra_fw-la florius_n plostelum_fw-la tell_v vespasian_n he_o must_v say_v plaustra_fw-la so_o the_o next_o day_n he_o call_v he_o flaurus_n for_o florus_n suctonius_n c_o at_o lavinium_n a_o town_n in_o latinum_fw-la build_v by_o aeneas_n and_o name_v after_o his_o wife_n alba_n long_fw-mi be_v a_o colony_n of_o this_o of_o alba_n before_o be_v sufficient_a speak_v lavinium_fw-la of_o neptune_n salacia_n and_o venilia_n chap._n 22._o now_o neptune_n have_v one_o salacia_n to_o wife_n governess_n they_o say_v of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n why_o be_v venilia_n join_v with_o she_o but_o to_o keep_v the_o poor_a soul_n prostitute_v to_o a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n but_o what_o say_v this_o rare_a theology_n to_o stop_v our_o salacia_n mouth_n with_o reason_n venilia_n be_v the_o flow_a tide_n salacia_n the_o ebb_a what_o two_o goddess_n when_o the_o water_n ebb_v and_o the_o water_n flow_v be_v all_o one_o see_v how_o the_o soul_n lust_n a_o flow_v to_o damnation_n though_o this_o water_n go_v be_v the_o same_o return_v yet_o by_o this_o vanity_n be_v two_o more_o devil_n invite_v to_o who_o the_o soul_n b_o go_v and_o never_o return_v i_o pray_v the_o varro_n or_o you_o that_o have_v read_v so_o much_o and_o boast_v what_o you_o have_v learn_v explayne_v i_o this_o not_o by_o the_o eternal_a unchanging_a nature_n which_o be_v only_a god_n but_o by_o the_o world_n soul_n and_o the_o part_n which_o you_o hold_v true_a god_n the_o error_n wherein_o you_o make_v neptune_n to_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a but_o be_v the_o water_n ebb_v and_o the_o water_n flow_v two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o world_n soul_n which_o of_o all_o your_o wit_n contain_v this_o unwise_a credence_n but_o why_o do_v your_o ancestor_n ordain_v you_o those_o two_o goddess_n but_o
opinion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v thâ—…_n the_o egyptian_a superstition_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a 24._o how_o hermes_n open_o confess_v his_o progenitor_n error_n and_o yet_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o 25._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v common_a in_o angel_n and_o men._n 26._o that_o all_o paganism_n be_v full_o contaiâ—…d_v in_o dead_a man_n 27._o of_o the_o honour_n that_o christian_n give_v to_o â—…he_v martyr_n finis_fw-la the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god._n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o question_n of_o natural_a theology_n to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n chap._n 1._o now_o have_v we_o need_v to_o call_v our_o wit_n together_o in_o far_o more_o exact_v manner_n then_o we_o use_v in_o our_o precedent_a discourse_n for_o now_o we_o be_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o theology_n call_v natural_a nor_o deal_v we_o against_o each_o fellow_n for_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o civil_a nor_o stage-theology_a the_o one_o of_o which_o record_v the_o god_n filthy_a crime_n and_o the_o other_o their_o more_o filthy_a desire_n and_o both_o show_v â—…lls_n and_o not_o god_n but_o against_o philosopher_n who_o very_a name_n a_o true_o iâ—…ed_v profess_v a_o love_n of_o wisdom_n now_o if_o god_n b_o be_v wisdom_n as_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n testify_v than_o a_o true_a philosopher_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o god._n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n thus_o call_v be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n that_o boast_v of_o that_o name_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v philosopher_n be_v not_o lover_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o know_v how_o they_o stand_v affect_v by_o their_o write_n and_o with_o â—…te_n of_o this_o question_n in_o due_a fashion_n i_o undertake_v not_o here_o to_o refute_v all_o â—…ophers_n assertion_n that_o concern_v other_o matter_n but_o such_o only_a as_o perâ—…_n theology_n which_o e_o word_n in_o greek_a signify_v speech_n of_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d that_o kind_a either_o but_o only_o such_o as_o hold_v a_o deity_n respect_v matâ—…â—…iall_a yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o adoration_n of_o one_o unchangeable_a god_n sufâ—…_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o many_o such_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…red_v also_o for_o this_o respect_n for_o these_o do_v surpass_v varro_n his_o opinion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o can_v carry_v his_o natural_a theology_n no_o far_o 〈◊〉_d world_n and_o the_o world_n soul_n but_o these_o beyond_o all_o nature_n live_v acâ—…_n a_o god_n creator_n not_o only_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n usual_o call_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o every_o live_a soul_n also_o and_o one_o that_o do_v make_v the_o reasonâ—…_n bless_v by_o the_o perticipation_n of_o his_o incorporeal_a and_o unchangeable_a 〈◊〉_d that_o these_o philosopher_n be_v call_v platonist_n of_o their_o first_o founder_n plato_n 〈◊〉_d that_o none_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o these_o opinion_n but_o know_v l._n vives_n vâ—…y_o a_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n lover_n who_o contrary_a be_v 〈◊〉_d opposition_n to_o wisdom_n as_o speusippus_n say_v b_o be_v wisdom_n wisdom_n the_o 7._o philosophy_n pâ—…o_o the_o hebrew_n chapter_n 1._o do_v call_v the_o son_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o â—…de_v the_o world_n c._n the_o thing_n lactantius_n hold_v this_o point_n strong_o against_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d â—…eins_n have_v a_o elegant_a say_n i_o hate_v say_v he_o the_o man_n that_o be_v idle_a indeed_o and_o phiâ—…all_v in_o word_n but_o many_o have_v handle_v this_o theme_n d_o all_o that_o a_o different_a read_n all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—…rpose_n e_z word_n in_o greekâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speech_n or_o discourse_n or_o reason_n concern_v god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o these_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n italian_a and_o ionian_a and_o of_o their_o author_n chap._n 2._o wherefore_o concern_v this_o plato_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v concern_v our_o purpose_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o brief_a with_o a_o remembrance_n of_o such_o as_o before_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o position_n the_o greek_a monument_n a_o language_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o nation_n do_v record_n a_o two_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n the_o italian_a b_o out_o of_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v whilom_o call_v magna_fw-la grecia_n and_o the_o c_o jonian_n in_o the_o philosophy_n country_n now_o call_v greece_n the_o italian_a have_v their_o original_n from_o d_o pythagoras_n of_o samos_n e_o who_o also_o be_v the_o first_o author_n they_o say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v before_o call_v wise_a man_n that_o profess_v a_o reform_a course_n of_o life_n above_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o profess_v answer_v he_o be_v a_o philosopher_n that_o be_v a_o lover_n and_o a_o long_o after_o wisdom_n but_o to_o call_v himself_o philosophy_n a_o wise_a man_n he_o hold_v a_o part_n of_o too_o great_a arrogance_n but_o the_o jonike_n be_v they_o who_o chienfe_fw-mi be_v f_o thales_n milesius_n g_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sage_n but_o the_o h_z other_o six_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o several_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rule_v they_o give_v for_o order_n of_o life_n but_o thales_n to_o propagate_v his_o doctrine_n to_o succession_n search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o commit_v his_o position_n unto_o monument_n and_o letter_n grow_v famous_a but_o most_o admire_a he_o be_v because_o he_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o k_o astrological_a computation_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prognosticate_v the_o eclipse_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n yet_o do_v he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o l_o water_n that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o element_n and_o all_o thereof_o compose_v m_o nor_o do_v he_o teach_v that_o this_o fair_a admire_a universe_n be_v govern_v by_o any_o divine_a or_o mental_a power_n after_o he_o come_v n_o anaximander_n his_o scholar_n but_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n hold_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o create_v of_o one_o thing_n as_o thales_n hold_v of_o water_n but_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v original_a from_o his_o proper_a beginning_n which_o singular_a beginning_n he_o hold_v to_o be_v infinite_a &_o that_o infinite_a world_n be_v thereby_o get_v all_o which_o have_v their_o successive_a original_n continuance_n and_o end_n o_o nor_o do_v he_o mention_v any_o divine_a mind_n as_o rector_n of_o any_o part_n hereof_o this_o man_n leave_v p_o anaximenes_n his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n who_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n from_o the_o q_o infinite_a air_n but_o he_o profess_v their_o be_v god_n yet_o make_v they_o creature_n of_o the_o air_n not_o creator_n thereof_o but_o r_o anaxagoras_n his_o scholar_n first_o hold_v the_o divine_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a out_o of_o a_o infinite_a matter_n consist_v of_o s_o unlike_o part_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v produce_v according_a to_o the_o species_n but_o all_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o t_o diogenes_n another_o of_o anaximenes_n his_o follower_n hold_v that_o the_o u_z air_n be_v the_o substance_n produce_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o divine_a essence_n without_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o anaxagoras_n succeed_v x_o archelaus_n and_o y_z he_o also_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o consist_v of_o this_o dissimilitude_n of_o part_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a essence_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o disperse_v and_o compact_n of_o this_o z_o consonance_n and_o dissonance_n this_o man_n scholar_n be_v ah_o socrates_n plato_n his_o master_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v make_v this_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o these_o other_o l._n vives_n two_o ah_o kind_n the_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n at_o first_o be_v so_o great_a in_o greece_n that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o signory_n they_o live_v in_o one_o of_o italy_n the_o country_n where_o phythagoras_n the_o first_o master_n of_o one_o opinion_n teach_v another_o of_o jonia_n thales_n his_o native_a soil_n wherein_o miletum_n stand_v call_v also_o say_v mela_n jonia_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o country_n so_o do_v plato_n and_o aristotle_n distinguish_v such_o as_o be_v of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o these_o b_o out_o of_o that_o part_n at_o locris_n say_v pliny_n begin_v the_o coast_n of_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n call_v magna_fw-la grecia_n it_o be_v extend_v into_o three_o bar_n and_o confront_v the_o hadriatique_a sea_n now_o
call_v golfo_n de_fw-fr venetia_n which_o the_o grecian_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o cross_v over_o i_o wonder_v that_o sâ—…e_n have_v hold_v all_o italy_n to_o be_v call_v so_o because_o pliny_n do_v write_v thus_o what_o have_v the_o greciaâ—…s_n a_o most_o vanie-glorious_a nation_n show_v of_o themselves_o in_o call_v such_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n magna_fw-la grecia_n great_a greece_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o italy_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o of_o the_o 3._o bay_n i_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v these_o five_o city_n tarentum_n meâ—…us_n heraclea_n croto_n and_o turii_fw-la and_o lie_v between_o the_o promontory_n of_o sales_n and_o laâ—…_n mela._n it_o be_v call_v now_o golfo_n di_fw-fr taranto_n here_o it_o be_v say_v pythagoras_n do_v teach_v c_o joâ—…_n jonia_n jonia_n be_v a_o country_n in_o asia_n minor_n between_o the_o lydian_n the_o lycaonian_o and_o our_o sea_n â—…ing_v aeolia_n and_o caria_n on_o the_o side_n this_o on_o the_o southside_n that_o on_o the_o north_n miletus_n be_v the_o â—…se_a city_n say_v mela_n both_o for_o all_o art_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n the_o native_a soil_n of_o thales_n the_o â—…sopher_n tymotheus_n the_o musician_n anaximander_n the_o naturalist_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o wâ—…s_n have_v make_v it_o famous_a thales_n teach_v his_o fellow_n citizen_n anaximander_n he_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n also_o anaximenes_n he_o anaxagoras_n of_o clazomene_n pericles_n archelaus_n and_o socrates_n of_o athens_n and_o socrates_n almost_o all_o athens_n d_o pythagoras_n aristoxenus_n say_v he_o be_v of_o tyrrheâ—…_n phythagoras_n in_o â—…e_n that_o the_o greek_n take_v from_o the_o italian_n he_o go_v into_o egypt_n with_o king_n amasis_n and_o râ—…ng_v back_o dislike_a the_o tyrannous_a rule_n of_o polycrates_n of_o samos_n he_o pass_v over_o to_o italy_n â—…y_v who_o also_o cicero_n tnsc._n 5._o out_o of_o heraclide_n of_o pontus_n relate_v that_o pythagoras_n be_v â—…ked_v of_o leontes_n the_o phliasian_a king_n what_o he_o profess_v he_o answer_v that_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o prosâ—…_n have_v call_v themselves_o wise_a man_n sophi_n he_o will_v be_v call_v but_o a_o lover_n of_o wisdom_n a_o pâ—…pher_n with_o a_o more_o modest_a respect_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o hereupon_o the_o name_n sophi_n grow_v quite_o â—…of_o custom_n as_o ambitious_a and_o arrogant_a and_o all_o be_v call_v philosopher_n after_o that_o foâ—…_n indeâ—…_n the_o name_n of_o wise_a be_v god_n peculiar_a only_o f_z thales_n the_o first_o naturalist_n of_o greece_n miletus_n 〈◊〉_d first_o year_n of_o the_o 35._o olympiad_n after_o apollodorus_n his_o account_n in_o laertius_n g_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sort_n of_o youth_n have_v buy_v at_o a_o venture_n a_o draught_n of_o the_o milesian_n fisher_n 〈◊〉_d â—…awne_v up_o a_o tablet_n of_o gold_n they_o fall_v to_o strife_n about_o it_o each_o will_v have_v have_v it_o so_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d his_o oracle_n they_o go_v who_o bid_v they_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o wise_a so_o first_o they_o give_v it_o unâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o jonians_n hold_v wise_a he_o send_v it_o unto_o another_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o he_o to_o anâ—…_n and_o so_o till_o it_o come_v to_o solon_n who_o dedicate_v it_o to_o apollo_n as_o the_o wise_a indeed_o and_o these_o 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o of_o wisdom_n over_o all_o greece_n and_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o sage_n h_z the_o otâ—…_n chilo_n of_o lecedaemon_n pittacus_n of_o mitilene_n bias_n of_o priene_n cleobulus_n oâ—…_n lindus_n periâ—…_n sage_n â—…orynthe_n and_o solon_n of_o athens_n of_o these_o at_o large_a in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n ay_o comâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v that_o the_o astrology_n of_o the_o sailor_n be_v his_o work_n other_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o râ—…â—…f_n â—…f_z samos_n laban_n the_o argive_a sai_z he_o write_v 200._o verse_n of_o astrology_n k_o astrologiâ—…_n endâ—…s_n say_v he_o presage_v the_o eclipse_n hist._n astrolog_n among_o the_o greek_n say_v pliny_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d thales_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 48._o olympiade_n be_v the_o first_o that_o find_v their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o eclipse_n and_o prognosticate_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o king_n halliattes_n time_n in_o the_o â—…xx_n year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n so_o say_v eusebius_n and_o cicero_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la lib._n 1._o whâ—…e_v for_o haliatte_n he_o write_v astyages_n but_o they_o live_v both_o at_o one_o time_n and_o have_v war_n one_o â—…ith_n another_o l_o water_n as_o homer_n call_v the_o sea_n father_n of_o all_o plutarch_n in_o placit_fw-la philos_n and_o oâ—…e_o give_v thales_n his_o reason_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o creature_n animate_v be_v moist_a and_o so_o be_v all_o â—…nt_n nay_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sea_n moisture_n nourish_v and_o increase_v the_o star_n m_o nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d velleius_n in_o tully_n affirm_v that_o thales_n think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o production_n be_v god_n and_o laertius_n say_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n full_a of_o daemon_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o god_n know_v not_o a_o man_n evil_a â—…ds_n yes_o say_v he_o and_o thought_n too_o but_o this_o prove_v god_n knowledge_n only_o and_o noâ—…_n his_o operation_n to_o be_v avouch_v by_o he_o n_o anaximander_n a_o milesian_n also_o but_o not_o he_o that_o write_v the_o anaximaâ—…der_n history_n he_o hold_v a_o infinite_a element_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o â—…er_v show_v whether_o it_o be_v fiery_a airy_a earthly_a or_o watery_a he_o hold_v beside_o that_o the_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d infinite_a thinng_a be_v successive_o change_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v imâ—…utable_a aristot._n pluâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d euseb._n o_o nor_o do_v he_o herein_o plutarch_n reprehend_v he_o for_o find_v the_o mattâ—…_n and_o â—…t_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o that_o infinite_a element_n be_v the_o matter_n but_o without_o some_o efficient_a cause_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o tully_n say_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v natural_a god_n far_o distance_n east_n and_o west_n and_o that_o these_o be_v their_o innumerable_a world_n de_n nat_n dear_a lib._n 1._o so_o that_o these_o contrary_n their_o original_n and_o there_o efficient_a be_v all_o one_o namely_o that_o eternal_a cold_a and_o heat_n as_o euseb_n â—…e_v prâ—…par_n euang._n say_v and_o aristotle_n intymate_v phys._n lib._n 1._o p_o anaximenes_n son_n to_o eurystratus_fw-la a_o mâ—…lesian_n also_o bear_v olympiad_n 64._o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o croesus_n his_o overthrow_n as_o anaximenes_n apollodorus_n count_v q_o infinite_a air_n infinite_a say_v eusebius_n in_o kind_n but_o not_o in_o quality_n of_o who_o condensation_n and_o rarefaction_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o generation_n he_o hold_v the_o air_n god_n generate_v infinite_a and_o eternal_o move_v the_o star_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v create_v he_o hold_v of_o the_o earth_n cicero_n r_o anaxagoras_n borne_n at_o clazomene_n a_o town_n in_o jonia_n he_o die_v olymp._n 88_o be_v 62._o year_n of_o age_n his_o work_n say_v plutarch_n and_o laertius_n begin_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o universal_a mass_n a_o essence_n come_v and_o disjoin_v it_o and_o dispose_v it_o for_o he_o anaxagoras_n hold_v a_o matter_n or_o mass_n include_v infinite_a form_n of_o creation_n and_o parcel_n of_o contrary_n and_o other_o all_o confuse_a together_o which_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v compose_v and_o separate_v and_o so_o make_v flesh_n of_o many_o parcel_n of_o flesh_n of_o bone_n bone_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o be_v these_o other_o parcel_n formal_o extant_a in_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o their_o bone_n there_o be_v parcel_n of_o flesh_n and_o fire_n and_o sinew_n etc._n etc._n for_o shall_v bread_n or_o meat_n give_v increase_v to_o a_o bone_n or_o the_o blood_n unless_o there_o be_v seed_n or_o little_a parcel_n of_o bone_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o bread_n though_o from_o their_o smallenesse_n they_o be_v invifible_a arist._n plutarch_n laertius_n s_o unlike_a or_o like_a either_o be_v right_a for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v anaxagoras_n hold_v infinite_a part_n in_o every_o body_n both_o contrary_a and_o correspondent_a which_o he_o call_v homogenia_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similaria_fw-la like_a symilarity_n gaza_n translate_v it_o for_o in_o body_n they_o be_v part_n that_o be_v similare_fw-la as_o in_o fire_n water_n flesh_n bone_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o name_n of_o each_o part_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a each_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v water_n and_o each_o bit_n of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n then_o be_v there_o also_o part_n dissimilar_v as_o in_o a_o man_n a_o horse_n and_o so_o forth_o wherein_o be_v part_n several_o call_v as_o bone_n nerve_n blood_n skin_n and_o such_o
and_o phoronis_n the_o first_o they_o picture_n with_o erect_v privity_n for_o have_v behold_v proserpina_n the_o late_a the_o laebadians_n worship_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o call_v he_o trophonius_n n_o trismegistus_n as_o the_o french_a say_v trespuissant_a and_o we_o thrice_o mighty_a but_o the_o latter_a write_v not_o trismegistus_n but_o his_o grandfather_n do_v yet_o both_o be_v call_v hermes_n trismegistus_n trismegistus_n the_o first_o theut_fw-fr be_v a_o great_a king_n a_o great_a priest_n &_o a_o philosopher_n thus_o it_o please_v some_o to_o describe_v his_o greatness_n o_o isis._n isis_n &_o osiris_n do_v much_o good_a say_v hermes_n his_o book_n p_o in_o both_o their_o nature_n hermes_n have_v it_o without_o nature_n extra_fw-la naturam_fw-la q_o adore_v the_o egyptian_n have_v innumerable_a thing_n to_o their_o god_n garlic_n and_o onion_n by_o which_o they_o swear_v as_o pliny_n say_v and_o many_o creature_n after_o who_o they_o name_v their_o city_n crocodilopolâ—…s_n lycopolis_n leontopoll_n and_o lâ—…polis_n upon_o the_o crocodyle_n the_o wolf_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o place-fish_n so_o apis_n first_o institute_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v adore_v himself_o in_o a_o ox_n shape_n mercury_n in_o a_o dog_n isis_n in_o a_o cow_n diodorus_n writeâ—…h_v that_o their_o leader_n wear_v such_o crest_n on_o their_o helmet_n anubis_n a_o dog_n alexander_z the_o great_a a_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n whence_o the_o reverence_n of_o those_o creature_n first_o arise_v and_o thereupon_o those_o prince_n be_v dead_a they_o ordain_v they_o divine_a worship_n in_o those_o shape_n this_o be_v that_o which_o mercury_n say_v their_o soul_n be_v adore_v that_o in_o their_o life_n have_v ordain_v honour_n to_o those_o creature_n as_o indeed_o the_o prince_n wear_v they_o on_o their_o helm_n and_o shield_v make_v they_o venerable_a and_o respect_v and_o the_o simple_a people_n think_v that_o much_o of_o their_o victory_n come_v from_o they_o and_o so_o set_v they_o up_o as_o deity_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o christian_n give_v to_o the_o martyr_n chap._n 27._o yet_o we_o erect_v no_o temple_n alter_v nor_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n because_o not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o honour_v their_o memory_n as_o god_n saint_n stand_v till_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v propagate_v and_o all_o idolatry_n demolish_v whereas_o if_o any_o other_o have_v believe_v right_a before_o they_o yet_o fear_v forbid_v they_o confess_v it_o and_o who_o have_v ever_o hear_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v build_v up_o in_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o martyr_n memory_n say_v over_o the_o body_n i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o peter_n or_o unto_o thou_o paul_n or_o a_o cyprian_n he_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o memorial_n who_o god_n have_v make_v man_n and_o martyr_n and_o advance_v they_o into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o at_o that_o solemnity_n may_v both_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o victory_n and_o be_v encourage_v to_o endeavour_n the_o attainment_n of_o such_o crown_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v still_o invocate_a he_o at_o their_o memorial_n wherefore_o all_o the_o religious_a performance_n do_v there_o at_o the_o martyr_n sollemnity_n be_v ornament_n of_o their_o memory_n but_o no_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o dead_a as_o unto_o god_n and_o b_o those_o that_o bring_v banquet_n thither_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o better_a christian_n do_v not_o not_o be_v this_o custom_n observe_v in_o most_o place_n yet_o such_o as_o do_v so_o set_v they_o down_o pray_v over_o they_o and_o so_o take_v they_o away_o to_o eat_v or_o bestow_v on_o those_o that_o need_n all_o this_o they_o do_v only_o with_o a_o desire_n that_o these_o meat_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n name_n but_o he_o that_o know_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n c_o know_v also_o that_o these_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n wherefore_o we_o neither_o worship_v our_o martyr_n with_o god_n honour_n nor_o man_n crime_n neither_o offer_v they_o sacrifice_n nor_o turn_v their_o d_o disgrace_n into_o any_o religion_n of_o they_o as_o for_o isis_n osiris_n his_o wife_n and_o the_o egyptian_a goddess_n and_o her_o parent_n that_o have_v be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v all_o mortal_a to_o who_o she_o sacrifice_v e_o find_v three_o grain_n of_o barley_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o her_o husband_n and_o hermes_n her_o counsellor_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v ceres_n also_o what_o gross_a absurdity_n be_v hereof_o record_v not_o by_o potes_fw-la but_o their_o own_o priest_n as_o leon_n show_v to_o alexander_n and_o he_o to_o his_o mother_n olimpia_n let_v they_o read_v that_o list_n and_o remember_v that_o have_v read_v and_o then_o but_o consider_v unto_o what_o dead_a person_n and_o dead_a person_n work_v their_o divine_a honour_n be_v exhibit_v god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o respect_n compare_v they_o with_o our_o martyr_n who_o nevertheless_o we_o account_v no_o god_n we_o make_v no_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v unlawful_a undecent_a and_o god_n proper_a due_n neither_o do_v we_o please_v they_o with_o their_o own_o crime_n or_o obscene_a spectacle_n whereas_o they_o celebrate_v both_o the_o guilt_n that_o there_o god_n incur_v who_o be_v man_n and_o the_o feign_a pleasure_n of_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v flat_a devil_n if_o socrates_n have_v have_v a_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v of_o this_o sort_n but_o such_o perhaps_o as_o love_v to_o excel_v in_o this_o damnable_a art_n of_o make_v god_n thrust_v such_o a_o one_o upon_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a honest_a man_n and_o unskilful_a in_o this_o their_o pernicious_a practice_n what_o need_v we_o more_o none_o that_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o will_v now_o hold_v that_o these_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o god_n be_v good_a but_o of_o these_o spirit_n some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a and_o that_o by_o those_o that_o be_v good_a we_o may_v come_v to_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o adore_v they_o well_o to_o rip_v up_o this_o question_n the_o next_o book_n shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n l._n vives_n or_o ah_o cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n most_o learned_a as_o witness_v his_o holy_a work_n heâ—…_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n under_o ualerian_n so_o pontius_n his_o deacon_n write_v b_o cypâ—…_n thâ—…se_v a_o great_a custom_n in_o africa_n aug._n confess_v lib._n 6._o where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o mother_n at_o milan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…otage_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o martyr_n shrine_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o porter_n bâ—…_n ambrose_n forbid_v she_o both_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o gluttony_n and_o for_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o paganism_n c_o know_v also_o many_o christian_n offend_v in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n nor_o do_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o saint_n want_v much_o of_o that_o the_o pagan_n believe_v of_o their_o god_n yet_o impious_a be_v uigilantius_n to_o bar_v the_o martyr_n all_o honour_n and_o fond_a be_v eunomius_n to_o forbear_v the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o adore_v the_o dead_a the_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v but_o not_o adore_v as_o god_n be_v hieron_n câ—…tra_fw-la vigilant_a d_o disgrace_n but_o now_o even_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o our_o adore_v redemption_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o present_a play_n almost_o as_o vile_a as_o the_o old_a stage-game_n shall_v i_o be_v â—…lent_a the_o very_a absurdity_n of_o such_o show_v in_o so_o reverend_a a_o matter_n will_v condemn_v it_o sufficient_o there_o judas_n play_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a mimike_n even_o then_o when_o he_o betray_v christ._n there_o the_o apostle_n run_v away_o and_o the_o soldier_n follow_v and_o all_o resound_v with_o laughter_n then_o come_v unlawful_a peter_n and_o cut_n off_o malchus_n care_n and_o then_o all_o ring_n with_o applause_n as_o if_o christ_n betray_n be_v now_o revenge_v and_o by_o and_o by_o this_o great_a fighter_n come_v and_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o girl_n deny_v his_o master_n all_o the_o people_n laugh_v at_o her_o question_n and_o hiss_v at_o his_o denial_n and_o in_o all_o these_o revel_n and_o ridiculous_a stir_n christ_n only_o be_v serious_a and_o severe_a but_o seek_v to_o move_v passion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o audience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v cold_a even_o in_o the_o divine_a matter_n to_o the_o
set_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n herein_o be_v both_o a_o present_a help_n for_o the_o hurt_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o death_n by_o death_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v for_o this_o memory_n reserve_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o seduce_a people_n adore_v as_o a_o idol_n ezechias_n a_o religious_a king_n to_o his_o great_a praise_n break_v in_o piece_n l._n vives_n in_o a_o the_o same_o this_o augustine_n retract_v lib._n 2._o recant_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o work_n the_o fall_v of_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n between_o abraham_n divide_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v no_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v reveal_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n thus_o far_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d miracle_n because_o abraham_n wouder_v not_o at_o it_o because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o novelty_n to_o he_o of_o unlawful_a art_n concern_v the_o devil_n worship_n whereof_o porphyry_n approve_v some_o and_o disallow_v other_o chap._n 9_o these_o and_o multitude_n more_o be_v do_v to_o commend_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o prohibit_v all_o other_o and_o they_o be_v do_v by_o pure_a faith_n and_o confident_a piety_n not_o by_o charm_n and_o conjuration_n trick_n of_o damn_a curiosity_n by_o magic_a or_o which_o be_v in_o name_n worse_a by_o a_o goetia_n or_o to_o call_v it_o more_o honourable_o b_o theurgy_n which_o who_o so_o seek_v to_o distinguish_v which_o none_o can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o damnable_a practice_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o call_v witch_n belong_v to_o the_o goetie_n marry_o the_o effect_n of_o theurgy_n they_o hold_v laudable_a but_o indeed_o they_o be_v both_o damnable_a and_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o false_a filthy_a devil_n in_o stead_n of_o angel_n porphyry_n indeed_o promise_v a_o certain_a purge_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v do_v by_o theurgy_n but_o he_o d_o fâ—…ers_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o text_n he_o deny_v utter_o that_o one_o may_v have_v any_o recourse_n to_o god_n by_o this_o art_n thus_o float_v he_o between_o the_o surge_n of_o sacrilegious_a curiosity_n and_o honest_a philosophy_n for_o now_o he_o condemn_v it_o as_o doubtful_a perilous_a prohibit_v and_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o it_o and_o by_o and_o by_o give_v way_n to_o the_o praiser_n of_o it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v useful_a in_o purge_v the_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n that_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o intelligibility_n abstract_v from_o all_o bodily_a form_n but_o the_o e_z spiritual_a that_o apprehend_v all_o from_o corporal_a object_n this_o he_o say_v may_v be_v prepare_v by_o certain_a theurgike_a consecration_n call_v f_o teletae_n teletae_n to_o receive_v a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n by_o which_o it_o may_v see_v the_o god_n yet_o confess_v he_o that_o these_o theurgike_a teletae_n profit_v not_o the_o intellectual_a part_n a_o jot_n to_o see_v the_o own_o god_n and_o receive_v apprehension_n of_o truth_n consequent_o we_o see_v what_o sweet_a apparition_n of_o the_o god_n these_o teletae_n can_v cause_v when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n discern_v in_o these_o vision_n final_o he_o say_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o as_o he_o like_v better_a to_o say_v the_o intellectual_a may_v mount_v aloft_o though_o the_o spiritual_a part_n have_v no_o thâ—…ke_a preparation_n and_o if_o the_o spiritual_a do_v attain_v such_o preparation_n yet_o it_o be_v thereby_o make_v capable_a of_o eternity_n for_o though_o he_o distinguish_v angel_n and_o daemon_n place_v these_o in_o the_o air_n and_o those_o in_o the_o g_o sky_n and_o give_v we_o counsel_n to_o get_v the_o amity_n of_o a_o daemon_n whereby_o to_o mount_v from_o the_o earth_n after_o death_n profess_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o one_o to_o attain_v the_o society_n of_o the_o angel_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o manner_n open_o profess_v that_o a_o daemon_n company_n be_v dangerous_a say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v plague_v for_o it_o after_o death_n abhor_v to_o adore_v the_o daemon_n that_o deceive_v it_o nor_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o this_o theurgy_n which_o he_o make_v as_o the_o league_n between_o the_o god_n and_o angel_n deal_v with_o those_o devilish_a power_n which_o either_o envy_n the_o soul_n purgation_n or_o else_o be_v servile_a to_o they_o that_o envy_v it_o a_o chaldaean_n say_v he_o a_o good_a man_n complain_v that_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o purge_v his_o soul_n be_v frustrate_v by_o reason_n a_o great_a arty_v envy_v he_o this_o goodness_n a_o diured_a the_o power_n he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o by_o holy_a invocation_n and_o bind_v they_o from_o grant_v he_o any_o of_o his_o request_n so_o he_o bind_v they_o say_v he_o and_o this_o other_o can_v not_o loose_v they_o here_o now_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o theurgy_n be_v a_o art_n effect_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a both_o with_o the_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o the_o god_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n that_o apuleius_n lay_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n alike_o who_o notwithstanding_o follow_v plato_n in_o that_o acquit_v the_o god_n from_o all_o such_o matter_n by_o their_o height_n of_o place_n be_v celestial_a l._n vives_n by_o a_o goetia_n it_o be_v enchantment_n a_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n goetia_n magia_n and_o pharmacia_n goetia_n say_v suidas_n be_v diverse_a kind_n invent_v all_o in_o persia._n magic_a be_v the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n but_o those_o to_o good_a end_n as_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n use_v in_o his_o presage_n goetie_n work_v upon_o magic_a the_o dead_a by_o invocation_n so_o call_v of_o the_o noise_n that_o the_o practiser_n hereof_o make_v about_o grave_n pharmacia_n work_v all_o by_o charm_a potion_n thereby_o procure_v death_n magic_a and_o astrology_n pharmacy_n magusis_n they_o say_v invent_v and_o the_o persian_a mages_n have_v that_o name_n from_o their_o countryman_n and_o so_o have_v they_o the_o name_n of_o magusii_fw-la thus_o far_o suidas_n b_o theurgy_n it_o call_v out_o the_o superior_a theurgy_n god_n wherein_o when_o we_o err_v say_v jamblichus_n then_o do_v not_o the_o good_a god_n appear_v but_o bid_v one_o in_o their_o place_n so_o that_o a_o most_o diligent_a care_n must_v be_v have_v in_o this_o operation_n to_o observe_v the_o priest_n old_a tradition_n to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n c_o witches_n many_o hold_v that_o witch_n and_o charm_n never_o can_v hurt_v a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o conceit_n that_o do_v it_o body_n may_v hurt_v body_n natural_o say_v plato_n the_o leg_n lib._n 11._o and_o those_o that_o go_v about_o any_o such_o mischief_n with_o magical_a enchantment_n or_o bond_n as_o they_o call_v they_o think_v they_o can_v hurt_v other_o and_o that_o other_o by_o art_n goetique_a may_v hurt_v they_o but_o how_o this_o may_v be_v in_o nature_n be_v neither_o easy_a to_o know_v not_o make_v other_o know_v though_o man_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o image_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o a_o law_n if_o any_o one_o do_v hurt_v another_o by_o empoison_a though_o not_o deadly_a nor_o any_o of_o his_o house_n or_o family_n but_o his_o cattle_n or_o his_o bee_n if_o he_o hurt_v they_o howsoever_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o convict_v of_o the_o guilt_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n if_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o let_v the_o judge_n fine_a or_o punish_v he_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o any_o one_o be_v convict_v of_o do_v law_n such_o hurt_n by_o charm_n or_o incantation_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o soothsay_a let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n but_o if_o any_o one_o do_v it_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o art_n let_v he_o be_v punishable_a as_o the_o law_n please_v in_o equity_n thus_o far_o plato_n de_fw-fr legib_n lib_n 11._o porphyry_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a daemon_n be_v evermore_o the_o effector_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o that_o they_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v adore_v that_o overthrow_n they_o these_o devil_n have_v all_o shape_n to_o take_v that_o they_o please_v and_o be_v most_o cunning_a and_o cozen_v in_o their_o prodigious_a show_n these_o also_o work_v in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o unfortunate_a love_n all_o intemperancy_n covetice_n and_o ambition_n do_v these_o supply_v man_n with_o and_o especial_o with_o deceit_n for_o their_o propriety_n most_o especial_a be_v lie_v de_fw-fr animal_n abst_fw-ge lib._n 2._o d_o falter_v as_o see_v the_o devil_n trick_n in_o these_o work_n sell_v themselves_o to_o we_o by_o those_o illusive_a operation_n but_o jamblichus_n be_v initiate_a and_o as_o he_o think_v more_o religious_a hold_v that_o the_o art_n be_v not_o whole_o reprovable_a be_v of_o that_o industry_n
for_o the_o other_o the_o roman_n have_v those_o god_n and_o this_o worship_n and_o the_o grecian_n other_o the_o french_a other_o from_o they_o spain_n scythia_n india_n persia_n all_o several_a bâ—…_n all_o that_o profess_v christ_n have_v one_o god_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n d_o all_o for_o the_o world_n live_v under_o diocletian_a a_o sore_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n e_z witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o witness_n f_z â—…hy_a câ—…eth_n why_o come_v it_o not_o ere_o now_o or_o so_o g_o mountain_n some_o book_n leave_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…se_n the_o 70._o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o house_n of_o our_o god_n h_o iâ—…â—…er_v it_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o seminary_n of_o god_n church_n ay_o command_v some_o add_v the_o devil_n to_o depart_v but_o it_o be_v needless_a k_o maternal_a the_o mystery_n be_v that_o nothing_o that_o oâ—…_n saviour_n touch_v be_v stain_v or_o corrupt_v l_o in_o prophecy_n in_o moses_n law_n m_o performance_n in_o our_o law_n by_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a preacher_n n_o concern_v health_n or_o to_o befall_v the_o health_n better_o o_o confirm_v or_o the_o rule_n of_o which_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o fit_v wicked_a aâ—…fections_n with_o correspondent_a effect_n for_o they_o can_v use_v their_o power_n of_o nature_n far_o mâ—…re_o know_o then_o we_o in_o procure_v health_n or_o sickness_n finis_fw-la lib_n 10._o the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n wherein_o the_o deâ—…ion_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o â—…es_n the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a be_v deâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v 〈◊〉_d but_o through_o the_o mediator_n between_o â—…d_a man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripâ—…â—…de_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…at_a the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o eâ—…_n nor_o ordain_v by_o any_o new_a thought_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…f_n he_o mean_v that_o after_o which_o he_o mean_v â—…re_o 〈◊〉_d â—…at_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o comprehend_v â—…te_a space_n of_o time_n or_o place_n ere_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n and_o time_n have_v both_o one_o â—…g_n nor_o be_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n that_o have_v morning_n â—…g_v ere_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v think_v of_o god_n rest_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fter_o his_o six_o day_n work_n 〈◊〉_d â—…is_n to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ording_v to_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n uncompounded_a unchangeable_a 〈◊〉_d father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o substance_n and_o quality_n ever_o 〈◊〉_d same_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ether_o the_o spirit_n that_o fall_v do_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n in_o their_o bliss_n at_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happiness_n of_o the_o just_a that_o â—…as_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reward_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n comâ—…_n the_o first_o man_n of_o paradise_n before_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o happiness_n that_o neither_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hey_n shall_v fall_v nor_o those_o that_o perseveâ—…â—…ew_v they_o shall_v persevere_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o aâ—…_n in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n meaning_n of_o this_o place_n the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ble_a use_n and_o reason_n order_n do_v differ_v 17._o that_o the_o vice_n of_o malice_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o against_o nature_n follow_v the_o will_v not_o the_o creator_n in_o sin_n 18._o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o universe_n augment_v by_o god_n ordinance_n out_o of_o contrary_n 19_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n 20._o of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a 21._o of_o god_n eternal_a unchanging_a will_n and_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o please_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o form_n as_o they_o be_v create_v 22._o concern_v those_o that_o dislike_v some_o of_o the_o good_a creator_n creature_n and_o think_v some_o thing_n natural_o evil_a 23._o of_o the_o error_n that_o origen_n incur_v 24._o of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n notify_v itself_o in_o some_o part_n in_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o 25._o of_o the_o tripartite_a division_n of_o all_o philosophical_a discipline_n 26._o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o every_o man_n nature_n even_o before_o his_o glorification_n 27._o of_o essence_n knowledge_n of_o essence_n and_o love_n of_o both_o 28._o whether_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o love_v of_o that_o love_n by_o which_o we_o love_v to_o be_v and_o to_o know_v our_o be_v 29._o of_o the_o angel_n knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetype_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o be_v effect_v in_o work_n 30._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o number_n of_o six_o the_o first_o be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n 31._o of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o complete_a perfection_n 32._o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v angel_n to_o be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n 33._o of_o the_o two_o different_a society_n of_o angel_n not_o unfit_o term_v light_n and_o darkness_n 34._o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o sever_a water_n and_o of_o other_o that_o hold_v water_n uncreated_a finis_fw-la the_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god._n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n wherein_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o begining_n and_o end_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a be_v declare_v chap._n 1._o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o society_n whereof_o that_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v which_o have_v get_v the_o most_o excellent_a authority_n &_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o other_o work_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n not_o the_o affectation_n of_o man_n judgement_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n 1_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n great_a as_o the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n even_o upon_o his_o holy_a mountain_n increase_v the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n â—…th_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o another_o the_o river_n stream_n shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a have_v sanctify_v his_o tabernacle_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o unâ—…ed_v â—…6_n these_o testimony_n and_o thousand_o more_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o god_n whereof_o his_o inspire_a love_n make_v we_o desire_n to_o be_v member_n the_o earthly_a citizen_n prefer_v their_o god_n before_o this_o heavenly_a city_n holy_a founder_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n not_o of_o those_o false_a wicked_a and_o proud_a one_o which_o want_v his_o light_n so_o universal_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o be_v thereby_o cast_v into_o a_o extreme_a needy_a power_n each_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o state_n as_o it_o be_v and_o beg_v peculiar_a honour_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a one_o who_o select_a their_o own_o submission_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o world_n to_o they_o and_o love_v rather_o to_o worship_v he_o their_o god_n then_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n themselves_o the_o foe_n of_o this_o holy_a city_n our_o former_a ten_o book_n by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n i_o hope_v have_v full_o â—…ffronted_v and_o now_o know_v what_o be_v next_o expect_v of_o i_o as_o my_o promise_n viz._n to_o dispute_v as_o my_o poor_a talon_n stretch_v of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o two_o city_n that_o in_o this_o worldly_a confuse_o together_o 〈◊〉_d the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o king_n of_o we_o i_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o two_o arise_v from_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gelical_a power_n of_o the_o
either_o excercise_v the_o humility_n or_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n nothing_o ah_o at_o all_o in_o nature_n be_v evil_a evil_o be_v but_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a but_o every_o thing_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ascend_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o so_o from_o the_o visible_a unto_o the_o invisible_a unto_o which_o all_o be_v unequal_a and_o in_o the_o great_a be_v god_n the_o great_a workman_n yet_o b_o no_o lesser_a in_o the_o less_o which_o little_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v to_o their_o own_o greatness_n be_v near_o to_o nothing_o but_o by_o their_o maker_n wisdom_n as_o in_o a_o man_n shape_n shane_v his_o eyebrow_n a_o very_a nothing_o to_o the_o body_n yet_o how_o much_o do_v it_o deform_v he_o his_o beauty_n consist_v more_o of_o proportion_n and_o parilyty_n of_o part_n than_o magnitude_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o c_o those_o that_o hold_v some_o nature_n bad_a and_o produce_v from_o a_o bad_a beginning_n do_v not_o receive_v god_n goodness_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o this_o rebellious_a evil_n of_o mere_a necessity_n to_o fall_v a_o create_v and_o mix_v of_o his_o own_o good_a nature_n with_o evil_a in_o the_o suppression_n and_o reform_v thereof_o by_o which_o it_o be_v so_o foil_v and_o so_o toil_v that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o recreate_v and_o mundify_v it_o nor_o can_v yet_o cleanse_v it_o all_o but_o that_o which_o he_o can_v cleanse_v serve_v as_o the_o future_a prison_n of_o the_o captive_a enemy_n this_o be_v not_o the_o manichee_n foolishness_n but_o their_o madness_n which_o they_o shall_v abandon_v will_v they_o like_v christian_n believe_v that_o god_n nature_n be_v unchangeable_a incorruptible_a impassable_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o will_n unto_o worse_a and_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o unchangeable_a light_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n nor_o god_n nature_n but_o by_o he_o create_v of_o a_o far_o inferior_a mould_n l._n vives_n nothing_o a_o at_o all_o this_o augustine_n repeat_v often_o and_o herein_o do_v all_o writer_n of_o our_o religion_n beside_o plato_n aristotle_n tully_n and_o many_o other_o philosopher_n agree_v with_o he_o plato_n in_o his_o â—…ell_n timaeus_n hold_v it_o wicked_a to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v evil_a he_o be_v so_o good_a a_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o honesty_n envy_v nothing_o but_o make_v all_o like_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o 2._o the_o rep_n he_o say_v the_o good_a be_v author_n of_o no_o evil_a but_o only_o of_o thing_n good_a blame_v hesiod_n and_o homer_n for_o make_v jove_n the_o author_n of_o mischief_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o this_o universe_n &_o thereby_o show_v nothing_o to_o be_v evil_a in_o nature_n i_o will_v say_v brief_o what_o i_o think_v that_o be_v good_a as_o aristotle_n say_v iâ—…â—…s_n â—…etorik_v which_o we_o desire_v either_o for_o itself_o or_o for_o another_o use_n and_o the_o just_a contrary_n be_v evil_a wâ—…efore_o in_o the_o world_n some_o thing_n be_v useful_a and_o good_a some_o avoideble_a &_o bad_a some_o 〈◊〉_d and_o indifferent_a and_o to_o some_o man_n one_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o to_o other_o bad_a yea_o unto_o one_o man_n at_o several_a time_n several_a good_a bad_a or_o neuter_n upon_o several_a cause_n this_o opinion_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o judgement_n &_o respect_n of_o profit_n do_v produce_v but_o only_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a judgement_n which_o so_o dispose_v all_o thing_n that_o each_o one_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o world_n government_n and_o he_o know_v all_o without_o error_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o their_o due_a season_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a each_o in_o the_o due_a time_n therefore_o do_v he_o bless_v all_o with_o increase_n and_o multiplication_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v always_o unprofitable_a it_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o creation_n b_o no_o less_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o least_o creature_n pismire_n gnat_n bee_n &_o spider_n as_o potent_a as_o in_o horse_n oxâ—…n_n whale_n or_o elephant_n and_o as_o admirable_a pliny_n lib._n 11._o c_o those_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n augustine_n declare_v de_fw-fr heres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la contra_fw-la faust._n manich._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n of_o the_o error_n that_o origen_n incur_v chap._n 23._o but_o the_o great_a wonder_n be_v that_o some_o hold_v one_o beginning_n with_o we_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o hold_v that_o plain_a &_o good_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n simple_a and_o good_a course_n of_o creation_n that_o the_o good_a god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a they_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n after_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o all_o be_v not_o good_a which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v but_o the_o a_o soul_n they_o say_v not_o part_n but_o creature_n of_o god_n sin_v in_o fall_v from_o the_o maker_n &_o be_v cast_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n into_o diverse_a degree_n down_o from_o heaven_n get_v certain_a body_n for_o their_o prison_n and_o thereupon_a the_o world_n be_v make_v say_v they_o not_o for_o increase_v of_o good_a but_o restrrint_n of_o bad_a and_o this_o be_v the_o world_n herein_o be_v origen_n just_o culpable_a for_o in_o his_o periarchion_n or_o book_n of_o beginning_n he_o affirm_v this_o wherein_o i_o have_v much_o marvel_n that_o a_o man_n so_o read_v indivine_a scripture_n shall_v not_o observe_v first_o how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o confirm_v all_o god_n work_n with_o this_o and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a aver_n no_o cause_n for_o this_o creation_n but_o only_o that_o the_o good_a god_n shall_v produce_v good_a thing_n where_o if_o no_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v adorn_v and_o fill_v b_o only_a with_o good_a nature_n but_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o badness_n the_o far_o great_a part_n remain_v still_o good_a keep_v the_o course_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o heaven_n nor_o can_v the_o evil_a willer_n in_o break_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n avoid_v the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o al-disposed_n god_n for_o as_o a_o picture_n show_v well_o though_o it_o have_v black_a colour_n in_o diverse_a place_n so_o the_o universe_n be_v most_o fair_a for_o all_o these_o stain_n of_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v weigh_v by_o themselves_o do_v disgrace_v the_o lustre_n of_o it_o beside_o origen_n shall_v have_v see_v and_o all_o wise_a man_n with_o he_o that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v make_v only_o for_o a_o penal_a prison_n for_o the_o transgress_a power_n to_o be_v embody_v in_o each_o one_o according_a to_o the_o guilt_n the_o less_o offender_n the_o high_a and_o light_a and_o the_o great_a one_o the_o base_a and_o heavy_a that_o then_o the_o devil_n the_o worst_a prevaricator_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v thirst_n into_o the_o base_a that_o be_v earthly_a body_n than_o the_o worst_a man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n merit_n be_v not_o repay_v by_o the_o body_n quality_n the_o worst_a devil_n have_v a_o c_o airy_a body_n and_o man_n though_o he_o be_v bad_a yet_o of_o far_o less_o malice_n and_o guilt_n have_v a_o earthly_a body_n yea_o &_o have_v ere_o his_o fall_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fond_a then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v rather_o make_v for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o as_o a_o prison_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o in_o one_o world_n as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o beauty_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o creature_n otherwise_o two_o ten_o or_o en_fw-fr hundred_n soul_n sin_v all_o a_o like_a the_o world_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o sun_n to_o avoid_v which_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n sin_v in_o that_o kind_n deserve_v such_o a_o body_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o maker_n miraculous_a providence_n do_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o light_n &_o comfort_n of_o thing_n create_v it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n whereof_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o far_o nature_n from_o truth_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v attant_v and_o restrane_v therefore_o these_o three_o i_o
time_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o may_v form_v the_o image_n of_o such_o colour_n in_o the_o conception_n and_o so_o it_o do_v gen._n 30._o c_o proceed_v the_o same_o pliny_n lib_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o mind_n have_v be_v collection_n of_o similitude_n in_o it_o wherein_o a_o chance_n of_o sight_n hear_v or_o remembrance_n be_v of_o much_o effect_n the_o image_n take_v into_o the_o conceit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o conception_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v powerful_a in_o frame_v the_o thing_n conceive_v and_o so_o be_v the_o cogitation_n of_o either_o party_n how_o swift_a soever_o it_o be_v whereupon_o be_v more_o difference_n in_o man_n then_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o the_o swiftness_n of_o thought_n and_o variety_n of_o conceit_n form_v we_o so_o diverse_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v immovable_a and_o like_a themselves_o in_o all_o kind_n thus_o much_o pliny_n the_o philosopher_n stand_v whole_o upon_o imagination_n in_o conception_n at_o hertzogenbosh_n in_o brabant_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n whereon_o they_o say_v there_o chief_a church_n be_v dedicate_v they_o have_v public_a play_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o have_v in_o other_o place_n also_o of_o that_o country_n some_o act_n saint_n and_o some_o dâ—…uill_n devil_n one_o of_o these_o devil_n spy_v a_o pretty_a wench_n grow_v hot_a &_o in_o all_o haste_n dance_v home_o &_o cast_v his_o wife_n upon_o a_o bed_n tell_v she_o he_o will_v beget_v a_o young_a diuâ—…l_n upon_o she_o &_o so_o lay_v with_o she_o the_o woman_n conceive_v &_o the_o child_n be_v no_o soon_o bear_v but_o it_o begin_v to_o dance_v &_o be_v rust_n of_o the_o shape_n that_o we_o paint_v our_o devil_n in_o this_o margueret_fw-la of_o austria_n maximilians_n daughter_n charles_n the_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v john_n lamuza_n king_n ferdinand_n grave_a ambassador_n and_o now_o charles_n his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o arragon_n a_o man_n as_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o place_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o of_o a_o lieuâ—…enant_n d_o what_o child_n â—…ctions_n child-bearing_a woman_n do_v often_o long_o for_o many_o evil_a thing_n as_o coal_n and_o ash_n i_o 〈◊〉_d one_o long_v for_o a_o bit_n of_o a_o young_a man_n neck_n and_o have_v lose_v her_o birth_n but_o that_o she_o bite_v of_o his_o â—…ke_n until_o he_o be_v almost_o dead_a she_o take_v such_o hold_n the_o physician_n write_v much_o hereof_o â—…d_v the_o philosopher_n somewhat_o arist_n de_fw-fr animal_n they_o all_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o vicious_a humour_n in_o the_o stomach_n which_o if_o they_o happen_v in_o man_n procure_v the_o like_a distemper_n e_z because_o so_o read_v the_o old_a book_n f_z alexandria_n asia_n sogdia_n troas_n cilicia_n india_n and_o egypt_n have_v all_o city_n call_v alexandria_n build_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a this_o that_o augustine_n mean_v of_o be_v that_o of_o egypt_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o sytuate_v upon_o the_o mediterrane_n sea_n near_o bicchieri_n the_o mouth_n of_o nile_n call_v alexandria_n now_o scanderia_n or_o scandaroun_n g_o efficient_a fabricativam_fw-la pertain_v to_o composition_n and_o diviâ—…_n of_o matter_n in_o thing_n create_v by_o itself_o for_o these_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n angel_n 〈◊〉_d beast_n and_o liveless_a thing_n can_v effect_v they_o the_o platonist_n opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o angel_n god_n creature_n and_o man_n the_o angel_n chap._n 26._o and_o plato_n will_v have_v the_o lesser_a god_n make_v by_o the_o high_a to_o create_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o take_v their_o immortal_a part_n from_o he_o and_o frame_v the_o mortal_a themselves_o herein_o make_v they_o not_o the_o creator_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o body_n only_o and_o therefore_o porphiry_n in_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n must_v be_v avoid_v ere_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o think_v with_o plato_n and_o his_o sect_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o bad_a liver_n be_v for_o punishment_n thrust_v into_o body_n into_o beast_n also_o say_v plato_n but_o into_o man_n only_a say_v porphiry_n affirm_v direct_o that_o these_o god_n who_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_n as_o our_o parent_n &_o creator_n be_v but_o the_o forger_n of_o our_o prison_n and_o not_o our_o former_n but_o only_o our_o jailor_n lock_v we_o in_o those_o dolorous_a grate_n and_o wretched_a setter_n wherefore_o the_o platonist_n must_v either_o give_v we_o no_o punishment_n in_o our_o body_n or_o else_o make_v not_o those_o god_n our_o creator_n who_o work_n they_o exhort_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v &_o to_o escape_v though_o both_o these_o position_n be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o put_v into_o body_n to_o be_v thereby_o punish_v noâ—…_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n any_o creator_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n but_o our_o punishment_n how_o ah_o be_v it_o that_o plato_n say_v the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v be_v make_v most_o beautiful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n but_o if_o our_o creation_n albeit_o it_o mortal_a be_v the_o work_n oâ—…_n god_n how_o iâ—…_n iâ—…_n punishment_n then_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n benefit_n that_o be_v our_o body_n b_o and_o if_o god_n as_o plato_n say_v often_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o prescience_n why_o then_o do_v not_o he_o make_v they_o all_o will_v he_o not_o make_v some_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o unbounded_a knowledge_n know_v how_o to_o make_v all_o wherefore_o our_o true_a religion_n right_o affirm_v he_o the_o maker_n both_o of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o which_o in_o earth_n man_n the_o chief_a piece_n be_v make_v alone_o after_o his_o image_n for_o the_o reason_n show_v before_o if_o not_o for_o a_o great_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o leave_v alone_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o sociable_a by_o nature_n and_o so_o jar_a by_o vice_n as_o man_n be_v nor_o can_v man_n â—…re_n speak_v better_a either_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o discord_n whilst_o it_o be_v out_o or_o expel_v it_o when_o it_o be_v enter_v then_o in_o record_v our_o first_o father_n who_o god_n create_v single_a from_o he_o to_o propagate_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a admonition_n to_o preserve_v a_o union_n over_o great_a multitude_n and_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o his_o rib_n be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n of_o the_o concord_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n these_o be_v the_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o first_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o not_o must_v utter_o deny_v all_o wonder_n for_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v not_o of_o use_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o the_o holy_a psalm_n say_v come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o wonder_v he_o have_v 8._o wrought_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o why_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o man_n rib_n and_o what_o this_o first_o seem_v wonder_n prefigure_v if_o god_n vouchsafe_v i_o will_v show_v in_o another_o place_n l._n vives_n how_o ah_o be_v it_o that_o plato_n his_o word_n be_v these_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o lesser_a go_n mark_n timaeo_n what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v three_o kind_n remain_v all_o mortal_a which_o if_o we_o omit_v the_o creation_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a for_o we_o shall_v not_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o creature_n in_o it_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o do_v to_o have_v it_o full_o absolute_a b_o and_o if_o god_n there_o also_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o creature_n mortal_a and_o immortal_a in_o himself_o which_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o immortal_a one_o when_o he_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v never_o perish_v the_o mortal_a in_o the_o rest_n i_o ask_v creation_n not_o here_o whether_o that_o god_n be_v those_o ideae_fw-la or_o whether_o they_o be_v something_o else_o the_o platonist_n know_v not_o themselves_o c_o the_o concord_n that_o shall_v because_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o external_a part_n but_o of_o man_n self_n as_o his_o daughter_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fatherly_a love_n of_o his_o wife_n in_o he_o and_o a_o filial_a duty_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o wife_n she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n as_o his_o fellow_n not_o out_o of_o his_o head_n as_o his_o lady_n nor_o out_o of_o his_o foot_n as_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o mankind_n be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o god_n foresee_v both_o who_o
inflict_v as_o sin_n punishment_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o body_n it_o selâ—…e_v be_v heavy_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o add_v it_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d have_v understand_v it_o so_o but_o plato_n affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o god_n that_o the_o â—…or_n make_v have_v incorruptible_a body_n &_o bring_v in_o their_o maker_n promise_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o remain_v therein_o eternal_o and_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v 〈◊〉_d they_o why_o then_o do_v those_o never_o b_o dissemble_v their_o own_o knowledge_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ristianity_n trouble_v and_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o seek_v to_o oppose_v against_o â—…to's_n word_n c_o tully_n translate_v thus_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n he_o have_v make_v d_o you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o god_n original_a who_o i_o have_v â—…d_v attend_v e_o these_o your_o body_n by_o my_o will_n be_v indissoluble_a although_o every_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_v be_v dissolve_v but_o f_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o desire_v to_o dissolve_v a_o thing_n g_o compound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v that_o you_o be_v create_v you_o be_v neither_o immortal_a nor_o indissoluble_a yet_o 〈◊〉_d never_o be_v dissolve_v nor_o die_v these_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o my_o will_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d assurance_n of_o your_o eternity_n than_o all_o your_o form_n and_o composition_n be_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_n that_o their_o god_n by_o their_o creation_n and_o combination_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d â—…all_n and_o yet_o immortal_a by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o if_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v pain_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o any_o body_n why_o shall_v god_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d â—…way_o their_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o promise_v they_o eternal_a immortality_n not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v compound_v &_o not_o simple_a but_o because_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v eternize_v creature_n and_o preserve_v compound_n immortal_o fronâ—…on_n whether_o plato_n hold_v this_o true_a of_o the_o star_n be_v another_o question_n for_o h_z 〈◊〉_d not_o consequent_o grant_v he_o that_o those_o globous_a illuminate_v body_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ht_n &_o day_n upon_o earth_n have_v each_o one_o a_o peculiar_a soul_n whereby_o it_o live_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_a and_o intellectual_a as_o he_o affirm_v direct_o of_o the_o world_n also_o but_o this_o as_o 〈◊〉_d no_o question_n for_o this_o place_n this_o i_o hold_v fit_a to_o recite_v against_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o platonist_n be_v proud_o ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a communication_n of_o this_o name_n with_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v debase_v the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ay_o palliate_v these_o seek_v hole_n in_o the_o coat_n â—…stianity_n bark_n at_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o body_n as_o if_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o frail_a body_n be_v contrary_n whereas_o their_o 〈◊〉_d plato_n hold_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o great_a god_n to_o the_o lesser_a that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o die_v that_o be_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n he_o give_v they_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v philolaus_n the_o pythagorean_n hold_v that_o man_n have_v leave_v his_o body_n become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o plato_n say_v our_o body_n depress_v our_o thought_n and_o call_v it_o away_o from_o 〈◊〉_d â—…emplations_n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o that_o in_o this_o life_n also_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n life_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n &_o love_v the_o good_a hereupon_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v a_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o he_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n d_o 〈◊〉_d a_o imitation_n of_o terence_n tâ—…_n si_fw-la sapit_fw-la quod_fw-la scis_fw-la nescias_fw-la a_o tully_n translate_v tully_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o piece_n of_o plato_n timaeus_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v very_a falty_n in_o tully_n he_o that_o will_v read_v plato_n himself_o the_o word_n begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n plato_n have_v it_o out_o of_o timaeus_n of_o locris_n his_o book_n after_o who_o he_o name_v his_o dialogue_n for_o thus_o say_v timaeus_n god_n desyre_v to_o dâ—…e_v a_o excellent_a work_n create_v or_o beget_v this_o god_n who_o shall_v never_o die_v unless_o it_o please_v that_o god_n that_o make_v he_o to_o dissolve_v he_o but_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o work_n d_o you_o that_o be_v of_o deorum_n satu_fw-la orti_fw-la e_z these_o your_o tully_n have_v this_o sentence_n a_o deprave_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o negative_a f_z it_o be_v evil_a or_o a_o evil_a man_n part_n g_o compound_v or_o combine_v h_z we_o may_v not_o augustine_n dare_v never_o decide_v this_o question_n origen_n it_o seem_v follow_v plato_n and_o get_v a_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a unto_o his_o side_n ay_o palliate_v the_o roman_n toga_fw-la or_o gown_n palliâ—…i_fw-la be_v the_o greek_n pallium_fw-la and_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v absolute_a grecian_n go_v in_o these_o pallia_fw-la or_o cloak_n and_o such_o be_v observe_v much_o for_o their_o graecisme_n in_o life_n and_o learning_n for_o as_o we_o teach_v all_o our_o art_n in_o latin_a now_o so_o do_v they_o in_o greek_a then_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o therefore_o more_o admire_v against_o the_o opinion_n that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o eternal_a chap_n 17._o they_o stand_v in_o this_o also_o that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v eternal_a and_o yet_o hold_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o great_a god_n though_o not_o of_o their_o high_a the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a see_v then_o their_o great_a god_n make_v another_o god_n great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n beneath_o he_o that_o be_v the_o world_n and_o see_v they_o hold_v this_o be_v a_o creature_n have_v a_o intellectual_a soul_n include_v in_o it_o by_o which_o it_o live_v have_v the_o part_n consist_v of_o 4_o element_n who_o connexion_n that_o great_a god_n lest_o this_o other_o shall_v ever_o perish_v make_v indissoluble_a and_o eternal_a why_o shall_v the_o earth_n then_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a member_n of_o a_o great_a creature_n be_v eternal_a and_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o earthly_a creature_n god_n will_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o may_v not_o be_v eternal_a i_o but_o say_v they_o earth_n a_o must_v be_v return_v unto_o earth_n whence_o the_o body_n of_o earthly_a creature_n be_v shape_v &_o therefore_o say_v they_o these_o must_v of_o force_n be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o eternal_a earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v well_o if_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o fire_n &_o say_v that_o all_o the_o body_n take_v thence_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o it_o again_o as_o the_o heavenly_a body_n thereof_o consist_v be_v not_o that_o promise_n of_o immortality_n that_o plato_n say_v god_n make_v unto_o those_o god_n utter_o break_v by_o this_o position_n or_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o because_o it_o please_v not_o god_n who_o will_n as_o plato_n say_v be_v beyond_o all_o other_o assurance_n why_o may_v not_o god_n then_o have_v so_o resolve_v of_o the_o terrene_a body_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o they_o shall_v perish_v no_o more_o once_o compose_v they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v no_o more_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v once_o take_v from_o the_o element_n shall_v ever_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o place_v the_o body_n shall_v never_o for_o sake_n they_o but_o enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o this_o combination_n why_o do_v not_o plato_n confess_v that_o god_n can_v do_v this_o why_o can_v he_o preserve_v earthly_a thing_n from_o corruption_n be_v his_o power_n as_o the_o platonist_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o christian_n avouch_v a_o likely_a philosopher_n matter_n the_o philosopher_n know_v god_n counsel_n but_o not_o the_o propher_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v thus_o their_o spirit_n of_o truth_n reveal_v what_o god_n permit_v unto_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o conjecture_n in_o these_o question_n whole_o delude_v the_o philosopher_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o far_o besot_v in_o obstinate_a ignorance_n as_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o public_a assertion_n say_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v bless_v without_o it_o abandon_v all_o body_n whatsoever_o &_o by_o &_o by_o after_o b_o that_o the_o god_n have_v bless_v soul_n &_o yet_o be_v continual_o tie_v unto_o celestial_a &_o fiery_a body_n &_o as_o for_o jupiters_n the_o world_n soul_n that_o be_v eternal_o inherent_a in_o the_o 4_o element_n compose_v this_o universe_n for_o plato_n hold_v
sat._n 15._o saxa_n inclinatus_fw-la per_fw-la humum_fw-la quaesita_fw-la lacertis_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la torquere_fw-la domestica_fw-la seditione_n tela_n nec_fw-la hunc_fw-la lapidem_fw-la quali_fw-la se_fw-la turnus_n &_o aiax_n et_fw-la quo_fw-la tydides_n percussit_fw-la pondere_fw-la coxam_fw-la aeneae_n sed_fw-la quam_fw-la valeant_fw-la emittere_fw-la dextrae_fw-la illis_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la natae_fw-la nam_fw-la genus_fw-la hoc_fw-la vivo_fw-la iam_fw-la decrescebat_fw-la homero_n terra_fw-la malos_fw-la homines_fw-la nunc_fw-la educat_fw-la atque_fw-la pufillos_fw-la ergo_fw-la dous_a quicunque_fw-la aspexit_fw-la ridet_fw-la &_o odit_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o stoop_v for_o stone_n to_o cast_v and_o keep_v a_o coil_n with_o those_o fit_a weapon_n for_o a_o scamble_a broil_n not_o such_o as_o turnus_n throw_v nor_o aiax_n tall_a nor_o that_o aeneas_n haunch_n be_v hurt_v withal_o but_o such_o as_o our_o weak_a arm_n to_o weald_v be_v able_a far_o short_a of_o those_o those_o worthy_n memorable_a begin_v to_o fail_v ere_o homer_n fail_v his_o pen_n and_o earth_n bring_v nothing_o forth_o but_o pygmee-man_n the_o god_n behold_v our_o growth_n with_o jest_a scorn_n etc._n etc._n b_o intimate_v and_o in_o his_o georgikes_fw-gr lib._n 1._o girandiaque_fw-la effâ—…ssis_fw-la mirabitur_fw-la â—…sse_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la and_o gaze_v on_o those_o huge_a bone_n within_o the_o tomb_n c_o axâ—…th_n upon_o saint_n christopher_n day_n we_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o our_o city_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tooth_n show_v we_o as_o big_a as_o my_o fist_n which_o they_o say_v be_v saint_n christopher_n there_o be_v with_o i_o hierom_n burgarinâ—…_n a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o modest_a and_o sober_a carriage_n and_o burgarinâ—…_n a_o infatigable_a student_n which_o he_o have_v both_o from_o nature_n and_o also_o from_o the_o example_n of_o his_o fatherâ—…_n who_o though_o he_o be_v old_a and_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n of_o family_n yet_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o book_n that_o his_o child_n may_v see_v he_o and_o imitate_v he_o d_o pliny_n his_o natural_a history_n we_o secâ—…d_n have_v i_o need_v neither_o stand_n to_o commend_v this_o work_n nor_o the_o author_n learned_a diligence_n this_o which_o augustine_n cit_v be_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n where_o also_o he_o say_v that_o in_o crete_n there_o be_v a_o mountain_n rend_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o in_o it_o a_o body_n of_o forty_o six_o cubit_n long_o be_v find_v some_o say_v it_o be_v otus_n his_o body_n and_o some_o orion_n orestes_n his_o body_n be_v dig_v up_o by_o oracle_n and_o find_v to_o be_v seven_o cubit_n long_o now_o homer_n complain_v of_o the_o decrease_n of_o stature_n very_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o thus_o far_o pliny_n cyprian_n write_v hereof_o also_o to_o demetrianus_n and_o vriell_n god_n angel_n speak_v it_o also_o unto_o esdras_n beside_o gellius_n lib._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a stature_n of_o man_n be_v never_o above_o seven_o foot_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o believe_v than_o herodotus_n that_o fabulous_a historiographer_n who_o say_v that_o orestes_n his_o body_n be_v find_v to_o to_o be_v seven_o cubit_n which_o be_v twelve_o foot_n and_o ¼_n unless_o as_o homer_n think_v the_o body_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v large_a than_o those_o of_o late_a time_n who_o decline_v with_o the_o world_n decline_a age_n but_o plato_n aristotle_n and_o their_o follower_n that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a affirm_v that_o it_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o decline_v e_z say_v lib._n 7._o chap._n 48._o hellanicus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o race_n of_o the_o epirote_n in_o etolia_n that_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n and_o damastes_n hold_v so_o also_o name_v one_o pistorâ—…s_n a_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o in_o strength_n who_o live_v three_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n and_o we_o chap._n 10._o wherefore_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n and_o we_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o cause_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o disproove_v that_o those_o man_n live_v as_o long_o as_o we_o say_v they_o do_v for_o adam_n ere_o he_o beget_v seth_n be_v say_v by_o our_o ah_o book_n to_o have_v live_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n by_o the_o hebrew_n but_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o but_o after_o he_o have_v be_v get_v seth_n he_o live_v seven_o hundred_o year_n by_o our_o account_n and_o eight_o hundred_o by_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a sum_n and_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a generation_n the_o hebrew_n be_v still_o at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o birth_n a_o hundred_o year_n behind_o we_o in_o this_o father_n age_n but_o in_o his_o year_n after_o his_o son_n birth_n they_o still_o come_v up_o unto_o our_o general_a sum_n and_o both_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o in_o the_o â—…xt_a generation_n they_o differ_v not_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o seven_o generation_n wherein_o henoch_n be_v not_o he_o that_o die_v but_o he_o that_o please_v god_n and_o be_v translate_v there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o beget_v his_o son_n but_o all_o come_v to_o one_o end_n still_o both_o the_o book_n make_v he_o live_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o five_o year_n ere_o his_o translation_n the_o eight_o generation_n have_v some_o difference_n but_o of_o less_o moment_n and_o noâ—…_n like_v to_o this_o for_o mathusalem_n have_v beget_v enoch_n before_o he_o have_v his_o next_o sâ—…e_n who_o the_o scripture_n name_n be_v say_v by_o the_o hebrew_n to_o have_v live_v twenty_o year_n long_o than_o we_o say_v he_o live_v but_o in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o year_n after_o this_o son_n we_o add_v the_o twenty_o and_o both_o do_v jump_o in_o one_o just_a sum_n only_o in_o the_o nine_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o lamech_v the_o son_n of_o mathusalem_n and_o the_o father_n of_o noah_n we_o differ_v in_o the_o whole_a sum_n but_o it_o be_v but_o sour_a and_o 〈◊〉_d year_n and_o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o we_o for_o his_o age_n ere_o he_o beget_v noah_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v six_o year_n less_o than_o in_o we_o and_o their_o sum_n of_o his_o year_n afterward_o be_v thirty_o more_o than_o we_o which_o six_o take_v from_o thirty_o leave_v four_o and_o twenty_o as_o i_o say_v before_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n mean_v the_o latin_a translation_n that_o the_o church_n use_v then_o out_o of_o the_o 70._o 〈◊〉_d hierom_n be_v either_o publish_v or_o receive_v and_o by_o the_o hebrew_n book_n he_o mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n and_o the_o hebrew_n author_n thereto_o agree_v adam_n say_v hierome_n live_v 〈◊〉_d and_o beget_v a_o son_n like_o himself_o and_o call_v his_o name_n seth._n where_o we_o be_v to_o conâ—…â—…t_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n where_o we_o read_v two_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o overplus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d read_v only_o one_o hundred_o and_o the_o overplus_a and_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v beâ—…_n seth_n be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n because_o the_o translator_n have_v err_v a_o hundred_o before_o 〈◊〉_d he_o put_v but_o seven_o hundred_o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v eight_o hundred_o thus_o far_o hierome_n 〈◊〉_d â—…cepts_v not_o at_o all_o at_o this_o manner_n of_o computation_n augustine_n omittes_fw-la jared_n beget_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o six_o generation_n but_o this_o indeed_o go_v not_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o mathusalems_n year_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v live_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n chap._n 11._o â—…here_o be_v a_o a_o notable_a question_n arise_v upon_o this_o difference_n between_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_o hebrew_n where_o mathusalem_n be_v reckon_v to_o have_v live_v fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fter_o the_o deluge_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n account_v but_o eight_o person_n 〈◊〉_d save_v therein_o of_o all_o mankind_n whereof_o mathusalem_n be_v none_o for_o in_o â—…kes_n mathusalem_n live_v ere_o he_o beget_v lamech_v one_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lamech_v until_o he_o beget_v noah_n one_o hundred_o four_o score_n &_o eight_o year_n 〈◊〉_d join_v make_v three_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o year_n unto_o which_o add_v noah_n 〈◊〉_d â—…dred_v year_n for_o then_o begin_v the_o deluge_n and_o so_o the_o time_n between_o maâ—…_n birth_n and_o the_o deluge_n be_v nine_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o year_n now_o maâ—…_n day_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v nine_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o nine_o year_n for_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o sixty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n ere_o he_o beget_v lamech_v he_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o and_o two_o year_n after_o which_o make_v in_o all_o nine_o hundred_o sixty_o 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o take_v nine_o hundred_o â—…iftie_a five_o the_o time_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ge_n and_o there_o remain_v fourteen_o which_o
under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o b_o apostles_n and_o m_z prophet_n which_o be_v all_o afterward_o examine_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ust_v from_o canonical_a authority_n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a â—…res_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v giant_n upon_o the_o earth_n before_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ge_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o man_n of_o earth_n and_o citizen_n of_o â—…all_a city_n unto_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v seth_n in_o the_o flesh_n forsakâ—…â—…ice_o adjoin_v themselves_o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a if_o they_o beget_v giant_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o giant_n but_o there_o be_v far_o more_o before_o the_o deluge_n then_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ce_n who_o it_o please_v the_o creator_n to_o make_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v neither_o respect_v hugeness_n of_o body_n nor_o fairness_n of_o face_n but_o 〈◊〉_d his_o beatitude_n out_o of_o the_o undecay_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…iar_n to_o the_o good_a and_o not_o that_o he_o share_v with_o the_o bad_a which_o another_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eth_v to_o we_o say_v there_o be_v the_o giant_n famous_a from_o the_o beginning_n that_o 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a stature_n and_o so_o expert_a in_o war_n these_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n choose_v neither_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n and_o perish_v through_o there_o own_o foolishness_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v those_o that_o augustine_n hold_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n have_v body_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v this_o work_n and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la daemon_n &_o de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la shall_v see_v plainâ—…â—…eld_v it_o himself_o and_o speak_v it_o not_o as_o a_o other_o man_n opinion_n as_o peter_n lombard_n say_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_n it_o be_v his_o own_o nor_o follow_v he_o any_o mean_v author_n herein_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o origen_n lactantius_n basil_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n on_o his_o 〈◊〉_d need_n say_v michael_n psellus_n de_fw-fr dâ—…monib_fw-la that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v make_v messenger_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ue_a body_n too_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v whereby_o to_o move_v to_o stay_v and_o to_o appear_v viâ—…â—…nd_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n may_v in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n call_v â—…hem_fw-mi incorporeal_a i_o answer_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o grosser_n and_o more_o solid_a body_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o transparent_a inâ—…_n body_n be_v ordinary_o call_v incorporeal_a augustine_n give_v the_o angel_n most_o subtiliatâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…visible_a active_a and_o not_o paâ—…ue_a and_o such_o the_o devil_n have_v ere_o they_o fall_v but_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v condensate_a and_o passive_a as_o psellus_n hold_v also_o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v nâ—…ius_n 〈◊〉_d a_o messenger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mitto_fw-la to_o send_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v hierom_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…f_a nature_n but_o of_o ministry_n and_o hereof_o come_v euangelium_fw-la call_v the_o good_a message_n homer_n and_o tully_n unto_o atticus_n use_v it_o often_o c_o angel_n turning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o n_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d d_o and_o see_v psellus_n affirm_v out_o of_o one_o mark_v a_o great_a daemonist_n that_o the_o devil_n câ—…st_v forth_o sperme_n produce_v diverse_a little_a creature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v genitory_n but_o not_o like_o man_n from_o whence_o the_o excrement_n pass_v but_o all_o devil_n have_v not_o such_o but_o only_o the_o waâ—…y_n and_o the_o earthly_a who_o be_v also_o nourish_v like_o sponge_n with_o attraction_n of_o humour_n e_z incubâ—…_n oâ—…_n succâ—…us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o lie_v upon_o they_o be_v devil_n that_o commix_v with_o woman_n those_o that_o put_v themselves_o under_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v call_v succubi_fw-la there_o be_v a_o people_n at_o this_o day_n that_o glory_n that_o their_o descent_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o accompany_v with_o woman_n in_o man_n shape_n and_o with_o man_n in_o woman_n this_o in_o my_o conceit_n be_v vile_a then_o to_o draw_v a_o man_n pedigree_n from_o pirate_n thief_n or_o famous_a hackster_n as_o many_o doâ—…_n the_o egyptian_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v only_o accompany_v carnal_o with_o woman_n and_o not_o with_o man_n yet_o the_o greek_n talk_v of_o many_o man_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v love_v as_o hiacinthus_n phorbas_n and_o hippolytus_n of_o sicione_n by_o apollo_n and_o cyparissus_n by_o sylâ—…nus_n f_z yet_o do_v i_o firm_o lactantius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o say_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o preserve_v and_o guard_v mankind_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o beware_v of_o lose_v their_o celestial_a and_o substantial_a dignity_n by_o earthly_a pollution_n notwithstanding_a be_v allure_v by_o their_o daily_a conversation_n with_o the_o woman_n to_o have_v carnal_a action_n with_o they_o and_o so_o sin_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v down_o to_o earth_n and_o those_o the_o devil_n take_v up_o to_o be_v his_o agent_n and_o officer_n but_o those_o who_o they_o beget_v be_v neither_o pure_a angel_n nor_o pure_a man_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a between_o both_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o thus_o become_v there_o two_o kind_n of_o devil_n one_o celestial_a and_o another_o earthly_a and_o these_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n who_o chieftain_n the_o great_a dragon_n be_v thuâ—…_n say_v eusebius_n also_o lib._n 5._o and_o plutarch_n confirm_v it_o say_v that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n signify_v something_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o giant_n and_o titan_n be_v all_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o make_v i_o sometime_o to_o doubt_v whether_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o deluge_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o may_v suspect_v that_o those_o giant_n &_o their_o spirit_n be_v they_o who_o ancient_a paganism_n take_v for_o their_o god_n and_o that_o their_o war_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o fable_n of_o the_o go_n g_o for_o the_o scripture_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o good_a and_o fair_a terence_n phorm_n eâ—…ch_o h_z aquila_n in_o adrian's_n time_n he_o turn_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a hierom_n call_v he_o a_o curious_a and_o diligent_a translator_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_v the_o seventy_o that_o come_v out_o in_o greek_a euseâ—…ius_n like_v he_o not_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n he_o râ—…deth_v it_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n mean_v the_o holy_a god_n or_o angel_n for_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o symachus_n follow_v this_o sense_n say_v and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_n behold_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n ay_o apochrypha_fw-la sâ—…reta_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hide_v they_o be_v such_o book_n as_o the_o church_n use_v not_o apocrypha_fw-la open_o but_o have_v they_o in_o private_a to_o read_v at_o pleasure_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o book_n of_o his_o act_n etc._n etc._n k_o epistle_n hierom_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o paul_n to_o â—…itus_fw-la â—…aith_o that_o judâ—…_n cit_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o henoch_n judes_n word_n be_v these_o but_o michael_n the_o arcâ—…gell_n when_o he_o stroâ—…e_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v 〈◊〉_d blâ—…_n he_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o say_v only_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o which_o enochâ—…yd_v â—…yd_z these_o word_n be_v uncertain_a for_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v long_o before_o moses_n unless_o he_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o hiâ—…rome_n intimate_v that_o the_o book_n only_o whence_o this_o be_v be_v entitle_v enoch_n l_o prophet_n as_o the_o nâ—…rites_v counterfeit_v a_o work_n under_o hieremiâ—…s_n name_n aug._n in_o matt._n â—…ap_n 27._o m_o aâ—…_n as_o thomas_n his_o gospel_n peter_n revelation_n and_o barnabas_n his_o gospel_n which_o be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d alexandria_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n how_o the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o their_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 24._o but_o whereas_o god_n say_v their_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o
both_o mean_a six_o and_o thâ—…e_a finger_n iwenall_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a say_v they_o be_v not_o above_o a_o foot_n high_a d_o sciopodae_fw-la or_o foote-shadowed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o foot_n e_z checker-worke_n mâ—…siwm_fw-la opus_fw-la spartian_a use_v it_o and_o pliny_n it_o be_v say_v hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la upon_o pliny_n people_n six_o book_n and_o baptista_n egnatius_n upon_o spartian_a wrought_v with_o stone_n of_o diverse_a colour_n which_o be_v right_o lay_v together_o be_v the_o portrayture_n of_o image_n as_o be_v ordinary_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pavemente_n at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o old_a work_n for_o of_o late_o it_o be_v neglect_v our_o inlaid_a work_n in_o our_o chair_n and_o table_n in_o spain_n have_v some_o resemblance_n thereof_o checker-worke_n perottus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v corrrupt_o call_v musaicum_fw-la but_o the_o true_a word_n be_v musâ—…acum_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o pliny_n barbarus_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n also_o the_o â—…gar_n call_v it_o musaicum_fw-la because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o industry_n 〈◊〉_d cynocephali_n worde_n for_o word_n dogges-head_n solinus_n make_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o ape_n â—…nd_v possible_a to_o be_v turn_v from_o ever_o be_v wild_a again_o diodorus_n account_n thâ—…m_v wild_a people_n beast_n g_o at_o hippon_n some_o have_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n diaritum_fw-la and_o zarâ—…tum_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v diarrhytum_fw-la mela_n strabo_n pliny_n and_o ptolemy_n speak_v of_o two_o 〈◊〉_d in_o africa_n have_v their_o name_n from_o knight_n or_o horseman_n for_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d interpret_v the_o one_o call_v hippon_n diarrhytus_n near_o carthage_n a_o little_a on_o this_o side_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v augustine_n bishop_n the_o other_o call_v hippon_n regius_n be_v far_a east_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_a seat_n as_o silius_n say_v tum_o vaga_fw-la &_o antiquis_fw-la dilectus_fw-la regibus_fw-la hippon_n vaga_n and_o hippon_n that_o old_a seat_n of_o king_n touch_v at_o they_o both_o h_z curious_a history_n which_o he_o speak_v on_o before_o ay_o hermaphrodyte_n 〈◊〉_d verbal_o from_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o word_n androgyws_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n but_o they_o be_v call_v hermaphrote_n because_o the_o son_n of_o hermes_n and_o aphrodite_n that_o be_v mercury_n and_o venus_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o first_o halfe-male_a k_o the_o chiese_n the_o masculine_a so_o say_v the_o latin_a semi-mas_n when_o those_o be_v bear_v they_o be_v count_v prodigy_n in_o old_a time_n lâ—…_n lucan_n etc._n etc._n l_o the_o east_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o africa_n lie_v towards_o nilus_n and_o cyrene_n 〈◊〉_d â—…le_a part_n africa_n on_o the_o east_n from_o asia_n m_o exorbitant_a out_o of_o orbita_fw-la the_o right_a path_n of_o nature_n n_o definable_a it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o philosopher_n define_v man_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o add_v mortal_a because_o they_o hold_v the_o most_o of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o demon_n to_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o yet_o immortal_a o_o monkey_n cercopitheri_n tayled_a ape_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o monkey_n tail_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ape_n marshal_n callidus_n admissas_fw-la eludere_fw-la simius_n hastas_fw-la si_fw-la mihi_fw-la cauda_fw-la foret_fw-la cercopithecus_fw-la eram_fw-la i_o mock_v their_o dart_v staff_n without_o fail_n just_o like_o a_o monkey_n have_v i_o have_v a_o tail_n aristotle_n call_v those_o tailed_a ape_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr animal_n lib._n 2._o but_o some_o beast_n there_o be_v with_o lion_n face_n and_o panther_n body_n as_o big_a as_o a_o hind_n which_o he_o call_v cepi_n lib._n 10._o there_o be_v also_o a_o people_n near_o the_o fen_n of_o meotis_n call_v cepi_n p_o baboon_n sphynga_n a_o creature_n sphinx_n not_o much_o unlike_o a_o ape_n but_o big_a with_o a_o face_n like_o a_o woman_n and_o two_o dug_n dangle_v before_o solinus_z faith_n they_o live_v in_o ethiope_n and_o be_v easy_o teach_v and_o tame_v the_o poet_n give_v the_o sphinx_n a_o virgin_n face_n a_o lion_n paw_n and_o a_o griffon_n wing_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n call_v the_o antipode_n chap._n 9_o but_o whereas_o they_o fable_n of_o a_o a_o people_n that_o inhabit_v that_o land_n where_o the_o sun_n rise_v when_o it_o set_v with_o we_o and_o go_v with_o b_o their_z foot_n towards_o we_o it_o be_v incredible_a they_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o only_o c_o conjecture_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v because_o the_o earth_n hang_v within_o the_o orb_n of_o heaven_n and_o each_o e_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v above_o and_o below_o alike_o and_o thence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o other_o hemysphere_n can_v want_v inhabitant_n now_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o although_o that_o it_o be_v globous_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v all_o cover_v with_o sea_n and_o if_o it_o be_v bare_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v inhabit_v see_v that_o the_o scripture_n that_o prove_v all_o that_o it_o say_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o true_a event_n that_o 〈◊〉_d presage_v never_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o man_n may_v sail_v over_o that_o huge_a ocean_n and_o go_v inhabit_v there_o that_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o first_o man_n may_v people_n that_o part_n also_o but_o let_v we_o go_v and_o seek_v among_o those_o seventy_o two_o nation_n and_o their_o language_n whether_o â—…ee_n can_v find_v that_o city_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v a_o continual_a pilgrim_n on_o 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o deluge_n and_o be_v show_v to_o persevere_v among_o the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o blessing_n chief_o in_o sem_fw-mi noah_n elder_a son_n for_o japhets_n blessing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o his_o brother_n l._n vives_n people_n a_o that_o all_o cosmographer_n divide_v the_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o the_o earth_n into_o five_o antipode_n zone_n the_o utmost_a whereof_o lie_v under_o the_o pole_n and_o far_o from_o the_o heaven_n motion_n and_o the_o sun_n heat_n be_v insufferable_o cold_a the_o mid-most_a be_v in_o the_o most_o violent_a motion_n of_o heaven_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v intolerable_o hot_a the_o two_o be_v interpose_v between_o both_o extreme_n be_v habitable_a one_o temperate_a zone_n lie_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o other_o towards_o the_o south_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o both_o be_v call_v autichthones_n now_o cleomedes_n bid_v we_o divide_v those_o two_o zone_n into_o four_o equal_a part_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o part_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o zone_n be_v call_v periaeci_n circumferentiall_a inhabitant_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o diverse_a or_o in_o a_o unequal_a distance_n from_o the_o pole_n and_o equal_a from_o the_o equinoctial_a be_v call_v antoeci_n or_o opposite_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o equal_a distance_n from_o both_o be_v call_v antipode_n the_o periaeci_n differ_v in_o their_o day_n and_o night_n but_o not_o in_o season_n of_o the_o year_n the_o antoeci_n just_a contrary_n the_o antipode_n in_o both_o it_o be_v a_o old_a opinion_n which_o tully_n mela_n and_o other_o chief_a man_n follow_v that_o never_o 6._o man_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o south_n tully_n put_v the_o great_a ocean_n between_o it_o and_o we_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o pass_v macrobius_n discourse_v at_o large_a hereupon_o i_o do_v but_o glance_v at_o this_o for_o fear_v of_o clog_a my_o reader_n this_o be_v a_o great_a persuasion_n to_o augustine_n to_o follow_v lactantius_n and_o deny_v the_o antipode_n for_o the_o learned_a man_n see_v well_o that_o grant_v man_n no_o passage_n over_o that_o great_a sea_n unto_o the_o temperate_a southern_a climate_n as_o tully_n and_o other_o great_a author_n utter_o deny_v they_o and_o then_o they_o that_o dwell_v there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o adam_n stock_n so_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o deny_v they_o habitation_n there_o then_o contend_v in_o argument_n against_o so_o many_o learned_a opposite_n but_o it_o be_v most_o sure_o once_o that_o antipode_n there_o be_v and_o that_o we_o have_v find_v away_o unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o old_a time_n but_o even_o by_o late_a sea_n master_n for_o of_o old_a diverse_a fly_v into_o the_o persian_a gulf_n for_o fear_n of_o augustus_n sail_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o the_o atlantike_a sea_n unto_o hercules_n pillar_n and_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o carthage_n height_n some_o sail_v from_o thence_o through_o hercules_n his_o strait_n into_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o arabia_n and_o then_o be_v not_o the_o bay_n of_o persia_n
like_v a_o parcel_n of_o some_o poâ—…â—…hose_v â—…hose_z intent_n concern_v a_o theme_n far_o different_a now_o to_o show_v this_o testimoâ—…_n one_o in_o every_o psalm_n of_o the_o book_n we_o must_v expound_v the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v how_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v both_z other_o and_o our_o volume_n wherein_o we_o 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o do_v express_o declare_v let_v he_o that_o can_v and_o list_v read_v those_o and_o there_o â—…ll_v see_v how_o abundant_a the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n concern_v christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n be_v namely_o concern_v that_o celestial_a king_n and_o the_o city_n which_o he_o build_v l._n vives_n like_a e_o parcel_n centones_n be_v piece_n of_o cloth_n of_o diverse_a colour_n use_v any_o way_n on_o the_o centones_n back_n or_o on_o the_o bed_n cic._n cato_n maior_n sisenna_n c._n caesar._n metaphorical_o it_o be_v a_o poem_n patch_v out_o of_o other_o poem_n by_o end_n of_o verse_n as_o homero-centon_a and_o uirgilio-centon_a diverse_a make_v by_o proba_n and_o by_o ausonius_n b_o retrograde_a poem_n sotadicall_a verse_n that_o be_v verse_n backward_o and_o forward_o as_o musa_fw-la mihi_fw-la causas_fw-la memora_fw-la quo_fw-la numine_fw-la laesa_fw-la &_o laeso_fw-la numine_fw-la quo_fw-la memora_fw-la causas_fw-la mihi_fw-la musa_fw-la sotadicall_a verse_n may_v be_v turn_v backward_o into_o other_o also_o as_o verse_n this_o jambick_a pio_n precare_fw-la sure_fw-mi caelestum_fw-la numina_fw-la turn_v it_o numina_fw-la caelestum_fw-la sure_fw-mi precare_fw-la piâ—…_n it_o be_v a_o pâ—…ntameter_n they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wanton_a verse_n as_o quintilian_n say_v invent_v say_v strabo_n or_o rather_o use_v say_v diomedes_n by_o sotades_n who_o marshal_n call_v gnidus_n some_o of_o augustine_n copy_n read_v it_o a_o great_a poem_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v pick_v verse_n out_o of_o some_o great_a work_n concern_v another_o purpose_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o his_o own_o as_o some_o centonist_n do_v turn_v uirgils_n and_o homer_n word_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o trojan_a war_n unto_o christ_n and_o divine_a matter_n and_o ausonius_n turn_v they_o unto_o a_o epithalamion_n of_o the_o forty_o five_o psalm_n the_o trope_n and_o truth_n therein_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n chap._n 16._o for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o manifest_a prophecy_n yet_o be_v they_o mix_v with_o figure_n put_v the_o learned_a unto_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n in_o make_v the_o ignorant_a understand_v they_o yet_o some_o show_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n at_o first_o sight_n though_o we_o must_v at_o leisure_n expound_v the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o find_v therein_o as_o for_o example_n psal._n 45._o my_o heart_n have_v give_v out_o a_o good_a word_n i_o dedicate_v my_o work_n to_o the_o king_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n thou_o fair_o than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grâ—…_n be_v pour_v in_o thy_o lip_n for_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o â—…high_n thou_o most_o mighty_a proceed_v in_o thy_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o reign_v prosperou_o 45._o because_o of_o thy_o truth_n thy_o justice_n and_o thy_o gentleness_n thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v guide_v thou_o wondrous_o thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a most_o mighty_a against_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n the_o people_n shall_v fall_v under_o thou_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o sceptre_n of_o direction_n thou_o love_v justice_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n all_o thy_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n from_o the_o iâ—…ry_a palace_n wherein_o the_o king_n daughter_n have_v make_v thou_o glâ—…d_n in_o their_o honour_n who_o be_v so_o dull_a that_o he_o discern_v not_o christ_n our_o god_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v by_o this_o place_n hear_n he_o call_v god_n who_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o annoynâ—…d_v by_o god_n not_o with_o visible_a but_o with_o spiritual_a chrism_n who_o be_v so_o barbarous_o ignorant_a in_o this_o immortal_a and_o universal_a religion_n that_o he_o hear_v not_o that_o christ_n name_n come_v of_o chrisma_n unction_n here_o we_o know_v christ_n let_v we_o see_v then_o unto_o the_o type_n how_o be_v he_o father_n then_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o a_o beauty_n far_o more_o amiable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v his_o sword_n his_o shaft_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v tropical_a character_n of_o his_o power_n and_o how_o they_o be_v all_o so_o let_v he_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o this_o true_a just_a and_o gentle_a king_n look_v to_o at_o his_o leisure_n and_o then_o behold_v his_o church_n that_o spiritual_a spouse_n of_o he_o and_o that_o divine_a wedlock_n of_o they_o here_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n stand_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n her_o â—…lothing_n be_v of_o gold_n embroider_v with_o diverse_a colour_n heaâ—…e_o oh_o daughter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d attend_v and_o forget_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n for_o the_o king_n take_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o son_n of_o tyre_n shall_v adore_v he_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v â—…ooe_v he_o with_o present_n the_o king_n daughter_n 〈◊〉_d all_o glorious_a within_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v bring_v after_o she_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o her_o kinsfolk_n and_o companion_n shall_v follow_v she_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v they_o be_v bring_v and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o king_n chamber_n instead_o of_o father_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v child_n to_o make_v they_o prince_n through_o out_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n from_o a_o generation_n to_o generation_n therefore_o shall_v their_o people_n give_v â—…ks_n unto_o thou_o world_n without_o end_n i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o one_o so_o besot_v as_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o personal_a woman_n no_o no_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o sceptre_n of_o direction_n 〈◊〉_d haste_n love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n before_o thy_o fellow_n namely_o christ_n before_o the_o christiâ—…_n for_o they_o be_v his_o fellow_n of_o who_o concord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n come_v this_o queen_n as_o a_o other_o psalm_n say_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n mean_v the_o spiritual_a zion_n zion_n be_v speculation_n for_o so_o it_o speculate_v the_o future_a good_a that_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o thither_o direct_v it_o all_o the_o intention_n this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n whereof_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n speak_v this_o be_v the_o foe_n of_o that_o devilish_a babylon_n hight_v confusion_n and_o that_o the_o foe_n of_o this_o yet_o be_v this_o city_n by_o regeneration_n free_v from_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o worst_a king_n for_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o come_v home_o to_o christ_n for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v forget_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n the_o israelite_n be_v a_o part_n of_o thiâ—…_n â—…tty_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o in_o that_o faith_n but_o become_v foe_n both_o to_o this_o great_a 〈◊〉_d queen_n christ_n be_v kill_v by_o they_o and_o come_v from_o they_o to_o b_o those_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ever_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o our_o king_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o place_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a a_o people_n who_o i_o have_v not_o know_v have_v serve_v 44._o 〈◊〉_d assoon_o as_o they_o hear_v i_o obey_v i_o this_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o never_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rist_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o he_o they_o yet_o hear_v he_o preach_v they_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d â—…astly_a that_o he_o may_v well_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v i_o they_o obey_v i_o for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_v by_o hear_v this_o people_n conjoin_v with_o the_o true_a israel_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o spirit_n be_v that_o city_n of_o god_n which_o when_o it_o be_v only_o in_o israel_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d â—…hrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o thence_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o who_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d our_o manhood_n upon_o he_o of_o this_o city_n thus_o say_v another_o psalm_n c_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v call_v it_o our_o mother_n zion_n he_o become_v man_n therein_o the_o most_o high_a have_v found_v 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o most_o high_a but_o
it_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o king_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o be_v herein_o fulfil_v which_o be_v know_v both_o part_n take_v up_o themselves_o and_o rest_v for_o they_o be_v only_o divide_v in_o rule_n not_o in_o religion_n how_o hieroboam_n infect_v his_o subject_n with_o idolatry_n yet_o do_v god_n never_o fail_v they_o in_o prophet_n nor_o in_o keep_v many_o from_o that_o infection_n chap._n 22._o but_o hieroboam_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n fall_v perverse_o from_o god_n who_o have_v true_o enthrone_v he_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o fear_v that_o the_o huge_a resort_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n &_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o withdraw_v the_o from_o he_o unto_o the_o line_n of_o david_n their_o old_a king_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o idol_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o to_o seduce_v god_n people_n by_o this_o damnable_a and_o impious_a suttlety_n yet_o god_n never_o cease_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o people_n also_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o it_o for_o that_o time_n be_v the_o two_o great_a man_n of_o god_n helias_n and_o his_o disciple_n heliseus_fw-la and_o when_o helias_n say_v unto_o god_n lord_n they_o have_v stain_v thy_o prophet_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v and_o now_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n he_o be_v answer_v that_o god_n have_v yet_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v down_o the_o knee_n to_o bâ—…l_v 19_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n unto_o both_o their_o captivity_n which_o befall_v at_o different_a time_n diverse_o alter_v judah_n unite_v to_o israel_n and_o lasty_a both_o unto_o rome_n chap._n 23._o nor_o want_v there_o prophet_n in_o judah_n that_o lie_v under_o jerusalem_n in_o all_o these_o succession_n god_n pleasure_n be_v still_o to_o have_v they_o ready_a to_o send_v out_o either_o for_o prediction_n of_o event_n or_o reformation_n of_o manner_n for_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n do_v offend_v god_n also_o though_o in_o far_o less_o measure_n than_o israel_n and_o deserve_a punishment_n both_o they_o and_o their_o people_n all_o their_o good_a king_n have_v their_o due_a commendation_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o one_o good_a king_n from_o thence_o but_o all_o be_v wicked_a more_o or_o less_o so_o that_o both_o these_o kingdom_n as_o it_o please_v god_n have_v their_o revolution_n of_o fortune_n now_o prosperous_a now_o adverse_a through_o foreign_a and_o civil_a war_n as_o god_n wrath_n or_o mercy_n be_v move_v until_o at_o length_n their_o sin_n provoke_v he_o he_o give_v they_o all_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o lead_v most_o part_n of_o they_o captive_n into_o assyria_n first_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o judah_n also_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o goodly_a temple_n and_o that_o bondage_n last_v 70._o year_n and_o then_o be_v free_v they_o repair_v the_o ruin_a temple_n and_o then_o although_o many_o of_o they_o live_v in_o other_o nation_n yet_o be_v the_o land_n no_o more_o divide_v but_o one_o prince_n only_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o thither_o come_v all_o the_o whole_a land_n to_o offer_v and_o to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o secure_a from_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o then_o a_o come_v the_o roman_n and_o under_o their_o subjection_n must_v christ_n come_v and_o find_v his_o israel_n l._n vives_n then_o ah_o come_v pompey_n the_o great_a quell_v they_o first_o and_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o rome_n cicero_n and_o antony_n be_v consul_n and_o from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o roman_a precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o provost_n of_o judaea_n that_o they_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n both_o profane_a history_n and_o that_o question_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n do_v witness_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v chap._n 24._o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n at_o which_o time_n they_o have_v the_o prophet_n aggee_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n and_o esdras_n they_o have_v no_o more_o prophet_n until_o our_o saviour_n birth_n but_o one_o other_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n and_o hard_o before_o his_o birth_n old_a symeon_n &_o anna_n a_o widow_n and_o john_n the_o last_o of_o all_o who_o be_v about_o christ_n year_n and_o do_v not_o prophesy_v his_o come_n but_o protest_v his_o presence_n a_o be_v before_o unknown_a therefore_o say_v christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n the_o prophecy_n of_o these_o five_o last_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o virgin_n our_o lord_n mother_n prophesy_v also_o before_o john_n but_o these_o prophecy_n the_o wicked_a jew_n reject_v yet_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o than_o be_v israel_n true_o divide_v as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o old_a by_o samuel_n unto_o saul_n and_o avouch_v never_o to_o be_v alter_v but_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n also_o have_v malachi_n aggee_n zacharie_n and_o esdras_n in_o their_o canon_n and_o they_o be_v the_o last_o book_n thereof_o for_o their_o book_n be_v as_o the_o other_o full_a of_o great_a prophecy_n otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o write_v worthy_a of_o cannonicall_a authority_n of_o these_o aforesaid_a i_o see_v i_o must_v make_v some_o abstract_n to_o insert_v into_o this_o work_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o that_o i_o may_v do_v better_o in_o the_o next_o book_n l._n vives_n be_v a_o before_o unknown_a he_o know_v he_o be_v come_v but_o he_o know_v not_o his_o person_n yet_o until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n than_o he_o â—…w_v he_o and_o profess_v his_o knowledge_n the_o content_n of_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o 17._o book_n past_o â—…rning_v the_o two_o city_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o â—…ld_n 2._o of_o the_o king_n and_o time_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n correspondent_a unto_o those_o of_o abraham_n 3._o what_o king_n reign_v in_o assiria_n and_o sicyâ—…_n in_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n 〈◊〉_d isaac_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau._n 4._o of_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n joseph_n 5._o of_o apis_n the_o argive_a king_n call_v seraâ—…_n in_o egypt_n and_o there_o adore_v as_o a_o deity_n 6._o the_o king_n of_o argos_n and_o assiria_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jacob_n death_n 7._o in_o what_o king_n time_n joseph_n die_v in_o eâ—…_n 8._o what_o king_n live_v when_o moses_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o god_n the_o pagan_n have_v as_o then_o 9_o the_o time_n when_o athens_n be_v build_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o varro_n give_v for_o the_o name_n 10._o varroes_n relation_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d areopage_n and_o of_o deucalion_n deluge_n 11._o about_o who_o time_n moses_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o egypt_n of_o josuah_n in_o who_o timâ—…_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o false_a god_n adore_v by_o those_o greekâ—…_n prince_n which_o live_v between_o israells_n freedom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d death_n 13._o what_o fiction_n get_v foot_v in_o the_o nation_n when_o the_o judge_n begin_v first_o to_o rule_n israel_n 14._o of_o the_o theological_a poet_n 15._o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o argive_a kingdom_n picus_n saturn_n son_n succeed_v he_o in_o laurentum_n 16._o how_o diomedes_n be_v deify_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o bird_n 17._o of_o the_o incredible_a change_n of_o man_n that_o varro_n believe_v 18._o of_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o transform_v man_n shape_n what_o a_o christian_n may_v believe_v herein_o 19_o that_o aeneas_n come_v into_o italy_n when_o labdon_n be_v judge_n of_o israel_n 20._o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o israel_n after_o the_o judge_n 21._o of_o the_o latian_a king_n aeneas_n the_o first_o and_o auentinus_n the_o twelfâ—…h_n be_v make_v go_n 22._o rome_n found_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n fall_v ezechias_n be_v king_n of_o judaea_n 23._o of_o the_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o sibylla_n erythraea_n concern_v christ._n 24._o the_o seven_o sage_n in_o romulus_n his_o time_n israel_n lead_v into_o captivity_n romulus_n die_v and_o be_v deify_v 25._o philosopher_n live_v in_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n his_o time_n and_o zedechias_n his_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v
greece_n but_o that_o the_o barbarian_n as_o egypt_n for_o example_n have_v their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n before_o moses_n time_n which_o they_o call_v their_o wisdom_n otherwise_o our_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o moses_n be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o there_o be_v he_o bear_v adopt_v and_o bring_v up_o worthy_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o their_o wisdom_n can_v not_o be_v before_o our_o prophet_n for_o abraham_n himself_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o what_o wisdom_n can_v there_o be_v in_o egypt_n before_o isis_n their_o suppose_a goddess_n teach_v they_o letter_n this_o isis_n be_v daughter_n to_o inachus_n king_n of_o argos_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n grandchild_n l._n vives_n in_o our_o ah_o prophet_n here_n augustine_n prove_v the_o old_a testament_n ancient_a than_o all_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o question_n josephus_n handle_v worthy_o against_o apâ—…on_n so_o do_v euseb._n prep_v evang_v and_o justin._n martyr_n ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la the_o case_n be_v plain_a enough_o by_o our_o allegation_n upon_o other_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n b_o pythagoras_n tully_n say_v he_o live_v in_o his_o progenitor_n servius_n tullus_n his_o time_n and_o so_o say_v livy_n lib._n 1._o true_a in_o his_o late_a year_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o cyrus_n pythagoras_n the_o persian_a for_o he_o flourish_v olympiade_n sixty_o wherein_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a begin_v his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o die_v according_a to_o eusebius_n olymp._n 70._o after_o the_o jew_n be_v free_v from_o captivity_n and_o live_v quiet_o at_o jerusalem_n c_o socrates_n he_o live_v olymp._n 77._o say_v apollodorus_n almost_o forty_o â—…res_n after_o darius_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n d_o son_n after_o be_v in_o the_o eighty_o eight_o olympiad_n apollod_v e_z by_o the_o daughter_n maenis_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o chenephres_n king_n 〈◊〉_d egypt_n have_v no_o child_n adopt_v a_o jewish_a child_n call_v in_o hebrew_n moses_n in_o greek_a muâ—…_n moses_n this_o eusebius_n lib._n 9_o praep_n cit_v out_o of_o artapanus_n of_o some_o scripture_n too_o ancient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o allow_v because_o that_o may_v procure_v suspect_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o counterfeit_v then_o true_a chap._n 38._o now_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v any_o high_a there_o be_v the_o patriarch_n noah_n before_o the_o great_a deluge_n we_o may_v very_o well_o call_v he_o a_o prophet_n for_o his_o very_a ark_n and_o his_o escape_n in_o that_o flood_n be_v prophetical_a reference_n unto_o these_o our_o time_n what_o be_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n do_v not_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o jude_n sâ—…y_v that_o he_o prophesy_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v not_o their_o write_n nor_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v their_o to_o great_a antiquity_n which_o may_v procure_v a_o suspect_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o feign_v to_o be_v they_o than_o they_o indeed_o for_o many_o that_o believe_v aâ—…_n they_o like_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o list_v defend_v themselves_o with_o quotation_n from_o book_n but_o the_o cannon_n neither_o permit_v that_o such_o holy_a man_n authority_n shall_v be_v reject_v nor_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v abuse_v by_o counterfeit_a pamphlet_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o such_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v when_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n which_o we_o hold_v canonical_a of_o many_o thing_n touch_v at_o there_o which_o be_v not_o there_o explain_v but_o be_v say_v ah_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v sometime_o name_v &_o yet_o those_o work_n we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o canon_n nor_o the_o jew_n in_o they_o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o only_o i_o think_v that_o those_o prophet_n who_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o inspire_v write_v â—…e-things_n historical_o as_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n prophetical_o as_o from_o the_o â—…outh_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o work_n be_v real_o distinct_a some_o be_v hold_v their_o own_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o some_o the_o lord_n as_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o bosom_n so_o that_o the_o first_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o better_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o late_a to_o the_o conâ—…ming_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o canon_n only_o have_v respect_n beside_o which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o work_n go_v under_o prophet_n name_n they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n to_o better_v the_o knowledge_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o prophet_n or_o no_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v they_o especial_o when_o they_o make_v against_o the_o canonical_a truth_n wheein_o they_o prove_v themselves_o direct_o false_a birth_n l._n vives_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o other_o for_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o deed_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o gad_n etc._n etc._n chron._n 1._o 29._o 29._o &_o so_o likewise_o of_o salomon_n chron._n 29._o 29._o and_o of_o josaphats_n chronic._n 2._o â—…0_n 34._o that_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n have_v be_v ever_o continue_v in_o that_o language_n chap._n 39_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n only_a be_v derive_v from_o heber_n to_o abraham_n &_o that_o a_o moses_n first_o give_v the_o hebrew_n letter_n with_o the_o law_n no_o that_o tongue_n be_v derive_v from_o man_n to_o man_n successive_o by_o letter_n aswell_o as_o language_n for_o moses_n appoint_a man_n to_o teach_v they_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v these_o the_o scripture_n call_v b_o grammaton_fw-gr isagogos_fw-la that_o be_v introductor_n of_o letter_n because_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o their_o heart_n into_o they_o so_o then_o no_o nation_n can_v over-poise_n our_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n in_o antiquity_n of_o wisdom_n for_o they_o have_v divine_a inspiration_n &_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o that_o use_n to_o give_v out_o such_o extreme_a and_o palpable_a lie_n of_o their_o learn_n be_v prove_v short_a of_o time_n in_o comparison_n with_o our_o patriarch_n for_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o have_v any_o excellence_n of_o understanding_n before_o they_o have_v letter_n that_o be_v before_o isis_n come_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o what_o be_v their_o goodly_a wisdom_n think_v you_o true_o nothing_o but_o c_o astronomy_n and_o such_o other_o science_n as_o rather_o seem_v to_o exercise_v the_o wit_n then_o to_o elevate_v the_o knowledge_n for_o as_o for_o morality_n it_o stir_v not_o in_o egypt_n until_o trismegistus_n his_o time_n who_o be_v indeed_o long_o before_o d_o the_o sage_n and_o philosopher_n of_o greece_n but_o after_o abraham_n philosophy_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n vea_o &_o moses_n also_o for_o at_o the_o time_n when_o moses_n be_v bear_v be_v atlas_n prometheus_n his_o brother_n a_o great_a astronomer_n lyve_v and_o he_o be_v grandfather_n by_o the_o mother-side_n to_o the_o elder_a mercury_n who_o beget_v the_o father_n of_o this_o trismegistus_n l._n vives_n moyses_n a_o first_o give_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n that_o moses_n do_v give_v the_o first_o letter_n to_o that_o language_n eupolemus_n artapanus_n &_o many_o other_o profane_a moyse_n author_n affirm_v it_o also_o and_o that_o the_o phaenician_o have_v their_o letter_n thence_o artapanus_n think_v that_o moses_n give_v letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n also_o and_o that_o he_o be_v that_o mercury_n who_o all_o affirm_v do_v first_o make_v the_o egyptian_a language_n literate_a if_o any_o one_o ask_v then_o in_o what_o letter_n that_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n that_o moses_n learned_a be_v contain_v he_o shall_v be_v answer_v it_o go_v partly_o by_o tradition_n and_o partly_o be_v record_v by_o hierogâ—…yphicks_n philo_n the_o jew_n say_v abraham_n invent_v the_o hebrew_n letter_n but_o that_o they_o be_v long_o before_o abraham_n it_o seem_v by_o josephus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n erect_v two_o pillar_n one_o of_o stone_n and_o another_o of_o brick_n whereon_o the_o art_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v be_v engrave_v and_o that_o the_o stone_n pillar_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o syria_n in_o his_o time_n antiq._n lib._n 1._o these_o augustine_n seem_v here_o to_o take_v for_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n seth._n b_o grammato_fw-la isagogos_fw-la hierome_n translate_v it_o doctor_n and_o master_n and_o scribe_n they_o teach_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o decline_v not_o from_o it_o a_o inch_n but_o the_o great_a professor_n be_v the_o pharisee_n of_o phares_n division_n for_o they_o sever_v
apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n beside_o it_o believe_v the_o sense_n in_o object_n of_o which_o the_o mind_n judge_v by_o the_o sensitive_a organ_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o gross_a error_n that_o take_v all_o trust_n from_o they_o it_o believe_v also_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a from_o which_o the_o just_a man_n have_v his_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o live_v and_o wherein_o a_o we_o all_o walk_v without_o doubt_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o personal_o absent_a from_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v keep_v firm_a we_o may_v lawful_o doubt_v of_o all_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o manifest_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o sense_n reason_n scripture_n nor_o testimony_n of_o ground_a authority_n l._n vives_n we_o all_o walk_n a_o without_o doubt_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o believe_v it_o as_o firm_o as_o what_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o manner_n belong_v to_o a_o christian._n chap._n 19_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n what_o attire_n the_o citizen_n wear_v or_o what_o rule_v they_o observe_v as_o long_o as_o they_o contradict_v not_o god_n holy_a precept_n but_o each_o one_o keep_v the_o faith_n the_o true_a path_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o philosopher_n become_v a_o christian_n they_o never_o make_v he_o alter_v his_o habit_n nor_o his_o manner_n which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o religion_n but_o his_o false_a opinion_n they_o respect_v not_o varro_n distinction_n of_o the_o cynike_n as_o long_o as_o they_o forbear_v unclean_a and_o intemperate_a action_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o life_n active_a contemplative_a and_o the_o mean_n between_o both_o although_o one_o may_v keep_v the_o faith_n in_o any_o of_o those_o course_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n one_o may_v not_o be_v so_o give_v to_o contemplation_n that_o he_o neglect_v the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o action_n that_o he_o forget_v divine_a speculation_n in_o contemplation_n one_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o idleness_n but_o for_o truth_n to_o benefit_n himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o grudge_v to_o impart_v it_o unto_o other_o in_o action_n one_o may_v not_o aim_v at_o highness_n or_o honour_n because_o all_o under_o the_o sun_n be_v mere_a vanity_n but_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o superior_a unto_o the_o true_a end_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o sub_fw-la ect_fw-la as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n desiâ—…e_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o 1._o desire_v a_o good_a work_n what_o this_o office_n be_v he_o explain_v not_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n a_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v that_o he_o that_o be_v herein_o install_v be_v to_o watch_v over_o his_o people_n that_o be_v under_o he_o episcopus_fw-la a_o bishop_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v over_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o watch_v or_o a_o attendance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o superintendent_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n who_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v lordly_a himself_o then_o profitable_a unto_o other_o no_o man_n therefore_o be_v forbid_v to_o proceed_v in_o a_o laudable_a form_n of_o contemplation_n but_o to_o affect_v sovereignty_n though_o the_o people_n must_v be_v govern_v &_o though_o the_o place_n be_v well_o discharge_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v b_o taxable_a of_o indecencie_n wherefore_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n require_v a_o holy_a retiredness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o charity_n a_o just_a employment_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v it_o but_o be_v take_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o holy_a inquest_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o be_v call_v forth_o unto_o a_o place_n the_o law_n and_o need_n of_o charity_n bind_v we_o to_o under-take_v it_o c_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o for_o all_o this_o give_v over_o our_o first_o resolution_n lest_o we_o lose_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o and_o be_v surcharge_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o other_o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o greek_n word_n of_o this_o before_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consider_v or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o scripture_n where_o the_o seventy_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v read_v it_o a_o watchman_n as_o in_o ezechiel_n &_o osee_n chap._n 5._o where_o the_o lord_n complain_v defective_a that_o they_o have_v be_v a_o snare_n in_o their_o watch_n and_o a_o net_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n who_o set_v snare_n for_o benefice_n and_o spread_v large_a net_n for_o money_n but_o not_o too_o wide_o waste_v lest_o the_o coin_n shall_v scatter_v forth_o b_o taxable_a of_o indecencie_n o_n but_o some_o fine_a brain_n have_v now_o bring_v it_o so_o about_o that_o bishopricke_n may_v not_o only_o be_v sue_v for_o but_o even_o buy_v and_o sell_v without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o unto_o this_o law_n c_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o he_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v converse_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n far_o often_o and_o draw_v himself_o home_n unto_o god_n now_o and_o then_o from_o all_o his_o business_n live_v if_o he_o do_v well_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o hand_n not_o any_o temporal_a trash_n and_o yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o forsake_v his_o ministry_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v by_o a_o heavenly_a call_n and_o not_o by_o a_o heavy_a purse_n hope_v the_o bliss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n during_o this_o life_n chap._n 20._o then_o therefore_o be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o holy_a society_n perfect_a when_o their_o peace_n be_v establish_v in_o eternity_n not_o run_v any_o more_o in_o succession_n as_o mortal_a man_n do_v in_o life_n and_o death_n one_o to_o another_o but_o confirm_v unto_o they_o together_o with_o their_o immortality_n for_o ever_o without_o touch_n of_o the_o least_o imperfection_n what_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o account_v such_o a_o estate_n most_o happy_a or_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o man_n have_v here_o upon_o earth_n will_v not_o avouch_v this_o late_a to_o be_v most_o miserable_a be_v it_o never_o so_o well_o fraught_v with_o temporal_a convenience_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v the_o latter_a in_o possession_n and_o apply_v it_o all_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hopeâ—…_n firm_a and_o faithful_a object_n the_o former_a may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v happy_a already_o but_o that_o be_v rather_o in_o his_o expectation_n of_o the_o first_o then_o in_o his_o fruition_n of_o the_o late_a for_o this_o possession_n without_o the_o other_o hope_n be_v a_o false_a beatitude_n and_o a_o most_o true_a misery_n for_o herein_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o mind_n true_a good_n because_o there_o want_v the_o true_a wisdom_n which_o in_o the_o prudent_a discretion_n resolute_a performance_n temperate_a restraint_n and_o just_a distribution_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v refer_v his_o intent_n in_o all_o these_o unto_o that_o end_n where_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o where_o eternity_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o peace_n most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a whether_o the_o citâ—…y_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o a_o true_a commonwealth_n according_a to_o scipio_n definition_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o tully_n chap._n 21._o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o perform_v a_o promise_n which_o i_o pass_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o rome_n never_o have_v a_o true_a commonwealth_n as_o scipio_n define_v one_o in_o tullyes_n book_n de_n repub._n his_o definition_n be_v a_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n respub_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la populi_fw-la if_o this_o be_v true_a rome_n never_o have_v any_o for_o it_o never_o have_v a_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o define_v the_o commonwealth_n by_o for_o he_o define_v the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o multitude_n unite_v in_o one_o consent_n of_o law_n and_o profit_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o consent_n of_o law_n he_o show_v himself_o and_o show_v there-by_a that_o a_o state_n can_v stand_v without_o justice_n so_o that_o where_o true_a justice_n want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n
oppress_v and_o such_o like_a as_o these_o oh_o who_o can_v stand_v to_o collect_v or_o recount_v they_o these_o now_o albeit_o they_o keep_v this_o seem_o absurd_a order_n continual_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a life_n wherein_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n man_n be_v like_a to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o day_n like_o a_o shadow_n that_o vanish_v the_o wicked_a alone_o shall_v posâ—…_n 4_o those_o temporal_a good_n and_o the_o good_a only_o suffer_v evil_n yet_o may_v this_o 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o god_n just_a judgement_n yea_o even_o to_o his_o mercy_n that_o such_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ught_v not_o for_o eternal_a felicity_n may_v either_o for_o their_o malice_n be_v just_o 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o transitory_a happiness_n or_o by_o god_n mercy_n be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o the_o good_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o loose_v the_o bliss_n eternal_a may_v for_o 〈◊〉_d while_n be_v exercise_v by_o cross_n temporal_a either_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o augmentation_n of_o their_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d now_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o good_a be_v afflict_v and_o the_o bad_a exâ—…_n which_o seem_v injustice_n but_o the_o good_a also_o often_o enjoy_v good_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a this_o prove_v god_n judgement_n more_o inscrutable_a and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d more_o unsearchable_a although_o then_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n â—…ld_v do_v thus_o or_o thus_o he_o in_o who_o be_v all_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o no_o â—…nesse_n nor_o rashness_n nor_o injustice_n yet_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d esteem_n much_o of_o those_o good_n or_o misfortune_n which_o we_o see_v the_o bad_a share_n with_o the_o righteous_a but_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a peculiar_a to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o aâ—…_n the_o evil_n reserve_v for_o the_o other_o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o great_a judgement_n proper_o call_v the_o day_n of_o doom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consummation_n of_o time_n there_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v all_o thing_n apparent_a but_o â—…ledge_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o to_o be_v firmeâ—…â—…ded_v upon_o justice_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v learn_v and_o know_v this_o also_o why_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v general_o incomprehensible_a unto_o we_o and_o how_o just_a his_o â—…nts_n be_v in_o that_o point_n also_o although_o already_o indeed_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o â—…full_a that_o we_o be_v just_o as_o yet_o ignorant_a in_o they_o all_o or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d augmentation_n that_o virtue_n may_v have_v mean_n to_o exercise_v her_o power_n for_o she_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ction_n and_o leave_v that_o she_o languish_v nay_o even_o perish_v as_o fire_n do_v which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ell_o to_o work_v upon_o die_v but_o practise_v she_o upon_o object_n of_o adverse_a fortune_n and_o she_o 〈◊〉_d out_o her_o own_o perfection_n salomon_n disputation_n in_o ecclesiastes_n concern_v those_o good_n which_o both_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a do_v share_n in_o chap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a king_n that_o ever_o reign_v over_o israel_n begin_v his_o book_n calâ—…_n a_o ecclesiaste_v which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o hold_v for_o canonical_a in_o this_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d b_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n what_o remain_v unto_o man_n of_o all_o â—…uells_n which_o he_o suffer_v under_o the_o sun_n unto_o which_o he_o annexâ—…_n torment_n and_o tribulation_n of_o this_o decline_a world_n and_o the_o short_a â—…ift_a course_n of_o time_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v firm_a nothing_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d vanity_n of_o allthing_n under_o the_o sun_n he_o bewail_v this_o also_o 〈◊〉_d that_o see_v c_o there_o be_v more_o profit_n in_o wisdom_n then_o in_o folly_n 〈◊〉_d light_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o darkness_n and_o see_v the_o wiseman_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n when_o the_o fool_n wallk_v in_o darkness_n yet_o that_o one_o condition_n one_o estate_n shall_v befall_v they_o both_o as_o touch_v this_o vain_a and_o transitory_a life_n mean_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v both_o a_o like_v expose_v to_o those_o evil_n that_o good_a man_n and_o bad_a do_v sometime_o both_o a_o like_o endure_v he_o say_v further_o that_o the_o good_a shall_v suffer_v as_o the_o bad_a do_v and_o the_o bad_a shall_v enjoy_v good_n as_o the_o good_a do_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v 14_o righteous_a man_n to_o who_o it_o come_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n to_o who_o it_o come_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a i_o think_v also_o that_o this_o be_v vanity_n in_o discovery_n of_o this_o vanity_n the_o wise_a man_n write_v all_o this_o whole_a work_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o life_n which_o be_v not_o vanity_n under_o the_o sun_n but_o truth_n under_o he_o that_o make_v the_o sun_n but_o as_o d_o touch_v this_o worldly_a vanity_n be_v it_o not_o god_n just_a judgement_n that_o man_n be_v make_v like_o it_o shall_v vanish_v also_o like_o it_o yet_o in_o these_o his_o day_n of_o vanity_n there_o be_v much_o between_o the_o obey_n and_o the_o oppose_a of_o truth_n and_o between_o partake_v and_o neglect_v of_o godliness_n and_o goodness_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o attain_v or_o avoid_v any_o terrestrial_a good_n or_o evil_n but_o of_o the_o great_a future_a judgement_n which_o shall_v distribute_v good_n to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n to_o the_o evil_a to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o final_o the_o say_v wise_a king_n conclude_v his_o book_n thus_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n 13_o e_o of_o every_o dispisedman_n be_v it_o good_a or_o be_v it_o evil_n how_o can_v we_o have_v a_o instruction_n more_o brief_a more_o true_a or_o more_o wholesome_a fear_v god_n say_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n for_o he_o that_o do_v this_o be_v full_a man_n and_o he_o that_o do_v it_o not_o be_v in_o account_n nothing_o because_o he_o be_v not_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o truth_n but_o stick_v still_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o vanity_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n that_o be_v every_o act_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n unto_o judgement_n be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n yea_o the_o work_n of_o every_o despise_a man_n of_o every_o contemptible_a person_n that_o seem_v not_o tâ—…_n be_v note_v at_o all_o god_n see_v he_o and_o despise_v he_o not_o neither_o overpasseth_a he_o in_o his_o judgement_n l._n vives_n ecclesiaste_n a_o or_o the_o preacher_n many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o solomon_n write_v this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o the_o wicked_a course_n that_o he_o have_v run_v other_o say_v that_o he_o foresee_v the_o division_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n and_o therefore_o write_v it_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n unstable_a vanity_n b_o uanity_n of_o so_o the_o seventy_o read_v it_o but_o other_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d smoke_n of_o fume_n hierome_n c_o there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n be_v as_o much_o oppose_v as_o light_v and_o darkness_n d_o touch_v this_o but_o that_o god_n instruct_v our_o understanding_n in_o this_o vanity_n it_o will_v vanish_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nought_o conceyve_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n and_o lie_v all_o consume_v with_o putrefy_a sin_n at_o length_n like_o a_o fume_n it_o will_v exhale_v a_o way_n unto_o i_o second_o death_n e_z of_o every_o despise_a man_n our_o translation_n read_v it_o with_o every_o secret_a thing_n hierome_n have_v it_o pro_fw-la omni_fw-la errato_fw-la the_o author_n resolution_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new-testament_n first_o and_o then_o of_o the_o old_a chap._n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o prove_v this_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v be_v first_o of_o all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o new-testament_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o old_a for_o though_o the_o late_a be_v the_o more_o ancient_a yet_o the_o former_a be_v more_o worthy_a as_o be_v the_o true_a content_n of_o the_o late_a the_o former_a then_o shall_v proceed_v first_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v back_v by_o the_o late_a these_o that_o be_v the_o old_a one_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n afford_v we_o the_o former_a the_o new_a one_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o
not_o the_o lesser_a and_o low_a do_v so_o too_o if_o jove_n do_v not_o like_o this_o who_o oracle_n as_o porphyry_n say_v have_v condemn_v the_o christian_n credulity_n why_o do_v he_o not_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n also_o for_o leave_v this_o doctrine_n especial_o record_v in_o their_o holy_a write_n but_o if_o this_o jewish_a wisdom_n which_o he_o do_v so_o commend_v affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o detest_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o avouch_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v which_o if_o it_o perish_v not_o then_o can_v the_o heaven_n perish_v now_o our_o own_o scripture_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v our_o ghospel_n and_o apostolic_a write_n do_v all_o affirm_v this_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o i_o think_v that_o pass_v away_o do_v not_o imply_v so_o much_o as_o perish_v but_o in_o saint_n peter_n epistle_n where_o he_o say_v how_o the_o world_n perish_v be_v over-flowed_n with_o water_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o both_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o world_n how_o far_o it_o perish_v and_o what_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o so_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o these_o perish_v what_o manner_n person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v now_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o those_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v which_o he_o say_v be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n and_o those_o element_n shall_v melt_v which_o be_v here_o below_o in_o this_o mole_n of_o discordant_a nature_n wherein_o also_o he_o say_v those_o heaven_n be_v reserve_v not_o mean_v the_o upper_a sphere_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o star_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v remain_v untouched_a if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v indeed_o or_o some_o such_o wondrous_a apparition_n fill_v this_o low_a air_n as_o virgil_n speak_v of_o stella_n a_o facem_fw-la ducens_fw-la multa_fw-la cum_fw-la luce_fw-fr cucurrit_fw-la a_o tailed_a star_n fly_v on_o with_o glister_a light_n 2._o and_o so_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o wood_n of_o ida._n but_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n seem_v to_o exempt_v none_o of_o all_o the_o heaven_n from_o perish_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v thus_o as_o he_o make_v all_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 101._o the_o pagan_n scorn_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o call_v saint_n peter_n to_o defend_v that_o hebrew_n doctrine_n which_o their_o god_n do_v so_o approve_v by_o allege_v the_o figurative_a speak_v hereof_o pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la all_o shall_v perish_v mean_v only_o all_o the_o low_a part_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o that_o the_o world_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o air_n this_o shift_n they_o will_v not_o make_v lest_o they_o shall_v either_o yield_v to_o saint_n peter_n or_o allow_v this_o position_n that_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v the_o deluge_n do_v before_o their_o assertion_n that_o all_o mankind_n can_v never_o perish_v will_v allow_v they_o neither_o of_o these_o evasion_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o when_o their_o god_n commend_v the_o hebrew_n wisdom_n they_o have_v not_o read_v this_o psalm_n but_o there_o be_v another_o psalm_n as_o plain_a as_o this_o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n shall_v be_v move_v round_o about_o he_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o those_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n who_o we_o believe_v shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o shall_v come_v open_o to_o judge_v all_o most_o just_o who_o when_o he_o come_v in_o secret_a be_v judge_v himself_o most_o unjust_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a his_o voice_n now_o shall_v confound_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o he_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o tempest_n we_o speak_v before_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o isaias_n prophecy_n touch_v this_o point_n but_o his_o call_v the_o heaven_n above_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v then_o shall_v we_o be_v catch_v up_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o â—…yre_n for_o if_o it_o mean_v not_o this_o how_o can_v the_o heaven_n be_v call_v above_o as_o though_o they_o can_v be_v any_o where_o but_o above_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o add_v not_o above_o here_o also_o may_v be_v take_v for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o heaven_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v judge_v with_o christ._n and_o then_o the_o call_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o imply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o seat_n of_o judgment_n not_o their_o rapture_n into_o the_o air_n we_o may_v further_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o call_n of_o the_o angel_n from_o their_o high_a place_n to_o descend_v with_o he_o to_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v above_o at_o both_o clause_n it_o intimate_v the_o saint_n rapture_n direct_o put_v the_o heaven_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o body_n to_o judge_v or_o discern_v his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a then_o speak_v he_o to_o his_o angel_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n ministry_n and_o who_o gather_v they_o those_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o just_a man_n to_o do_v for_o either_o they_o must_v offer_v their_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v above_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o their_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n it_o 6._o self_n that_o appease_v god_n wrath_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n in_o such_o work_n do_v the_o just_a make_v covenant_n with_o god_n in_o that_o they_o perform_v they_o for_o the_o promise_v make_v they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o then_o christ_n 25._o have_v get_v his_o righteous_a on_o his_o right_a hand_n will_v give_v they_o this_o welcome_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o good_a work_n and_o their_o eternal_a reward_n which_o shall_v be_v return_v for_o they_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n l._n vives_n sstella_n a_o facem_fw-la ducens_fw-la virg._n aeneid_n 2._o anchises_n be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v troy_n and_o aeneas_n be_v desperate_a and_o resolve_v to_o die_v jupiter_n send_v they_o a_o token_n for_o their_o flight_n namely_o this_o tailed_a star_n all_o of_o which_o nature_n say_v aristotle_n be_v produce_v by_o vapour_n inflame_v in_o the_o air_n mid_a region_n if_o their_o form_n be_v only_o lineal_a they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lamp_n or_o torch_n such_o a_o one_o say_v plynie_n glide_v among_o the_o people_n at_o noon_n day_n when_o germanicus_n caesar_n present_v his_o sword-player_n prize_v other_o of_o they_o be_v call_v bolidae_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v see_v at_o mutina_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o fly_n burn_v only_o at_o one_o end_n the_o latter_a burn_v all_o over_o thus_o pliny_n lib._n 2._o malachy_n prophecy_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n chap._n 25._o the_o prophet_n a_o malachiel_n or_o malachi_n
judgement_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v purify_v 14._o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o this_o life_n afflict_v all_o mankind_n 15._o that_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o be_v whole_o pertinent_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 16._o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o all_o the_o â—…regenerate_a be_v bless_v in_o 17._o of_o some_o christian_n that_o hold_v that_o hell_n pain_n shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a 18._o of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v save_v all_o man_n from_o damnation_n 19_o of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o they_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 20._o of_o such_o as_o allow_v this_o deliverance_n only_o to_o wicked_a and_o revolt_v catholic_n 21._o of_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o that_o faith_n 22._o of_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n commit_v among_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v into_o judgement_n 23._o against_o those_o that_o exclude_v both_o man_n &_o devil_n from_o pain_n eternal_a 24._o against_o those_o that_o will_v prove_v all_o damnation_n frustrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 25._o whether_o that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n become_v wicked_a in_o life_n or_o among_o catholic_n and_o then_o fall_v away_o into_o heresy_n &_o schism_n or_o contynue_v among_o catholic_n be_v of_o vicious_a conversation_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o escape_v damnation_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 26._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n where_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n 27._o against_o those_o that_o think_v those_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n wherewith_o they_o mix_v some_o work_n of_o mercy_n finis_fw-la the_o one_o and_o twentith_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n why_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v here_o dispute_v of_o before_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 1._o see_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v bring_v both_o the_o city_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n unto_o their_o intend_a consummation_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o confederacy_n and_o this_o i_o choose_v to_o do_v before_o i_o handle_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a because_o both_o these_o &_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o undergo_v their_o sentence_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o incredible_a for_o a_o earthly_a body_n to_o endure_v undissolue_v in_o eternal_a pain_n then_o without_o all_o pain_n in_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o when_o i_o have_v show_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o late_a nor_o do_v this_o method_n want_v a_o precedent_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o sometime_o relate_v the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o saint_n fore-most_a as_o here_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n and_o some_o time_n afterward_o as_o here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n then_o shall_v the_o just_a shine_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a beside_o he_o that_o will_v look_v into_o the_o prophet_n shall_v find_v this_o ordeâ—…_n often_o observe_v it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o i_o to_o recite_v all_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o observe_v it_o here_o i_o have_v set_v down_o already_o whether_o a_o earthly_a body_n may_v possible_o be_v incorruptible_a by_o fire_n chap._n 2._o what_o then_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o body_n carnal_a and_o live_a may_v endure_v undissolue_v both_o against_o death_n and_o the_o force_n of_o eternal_a fire_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o urge_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o by_o some_o example_n if_o we_o shall_v answer_v they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o creature_n that_o be_v indeed_o corruptible_a because_o mortal_a &_o yet_o do_v live_v untouched_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n a_o of_o worm_n that_o live_v without_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fervent_a spring_n of_o the_o hot_a bath_n who_o hear_v sometime_o be_v such_o as_o none_o can_v endure_v and_o yet_o those_o worm_n do_v so_o love_v 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o it_o that_o they_o can_v live_v without_o it_o this_o either_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o see_v it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v see_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o affirm_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n than_o they_o cavil_v at_o it_o as_o a_o insufficient_a proof_n for_o the_o propose_a question_n for_o that_o these_o creature_n be_v not_o eternal_a howsoever_o and_o live_v thus_o in_o this_o heat_n nature_n have_v make_v it_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o growth_n and_o nutriment_n not_o of_o their_o torment_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o more_o incredible_a that_o fire_n shall_v nourish_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o not_o consume_v it_o it_o be_v strange_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o to_o live_v but_o it_o be_v stranger_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o to_o be_v torment_v if_o then_o this_o late_a be_v credible_a why_o be_v not_o the_o first_o so_o also_o l._n vives_n a_o kind_a ah_o of_o worm_n there_o be_v some_o spring_n that_o be_v hot_a in_o their_o eruption_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o passage_n by_o vein_n of_o sulphurous_a matter_n under_o ground_n empedocles_n hold_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v include_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v they_o this_o heat_n senec._n quaest._n nat_n lib._n 3._o their_o water_n be_v good_a for_o many_o disease_n many_o of_o those_o natural_a bath_n there_o be_v in_o italy_n and_o likewise_o in_o germany_n whereof_o those_o of_o aquisgrane_fw-la be_v the_o best_a of_o these_o bath_n read_v pliny_n lib._n 1._o &_o 32._o in_o these_o water_n do_v the_o worm_n live_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o whether_o a_o fleshly_a body_n may_v possible_o endure_v eternal_a pain_n chap._n 3._o yea_o but_o say_v they_o a_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v suffer_v eternal_o but_o it_o must_v perish_v aâ—…_n length_n how_o can_v we_o tell_v that_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o b_o devil_n do_v suffer_v in_o their_o body_n when_o as_o the_o confess_v they_o be_v extreme_o torment_v if_o they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a soul_n and_o visible_a body_n or_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o one_o no_o flesh_n that_o can_v suffer_v always_o and_o never_o die_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o ground_v a_o assertion_n upon_o mere_a sense_n and_o appearance_n for_o these_o man_n know_v no_o flesh_n but_o mortal_a and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o know_v and_o see_v that_o they_o hold_v impossible_a and_o what_o a_o argument_n it_o this_o to_o make_v pain_n the_o proof_n of_o death_n when_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o testimony_n of_o life_n for_o though_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o thing_n live_v may_v endure_v eternal_a pain_n and_o yet_o live_v still_o yet_o be_v we_o sure_a it_o can_v feel_v any_o pain_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o live_v pain_n be_v inseparable_o adherent_a unto_o life_n if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o need_v then_o must_v that_o live_v that_o be_v pain_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o this_o or_o that_o pain_n shall_v kill_v it_o for_o all_o pain_n do_v not_o kill_v all_o the_o body_n that_o perish_v some_o pain_n indeed_o must_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v so_o conjoin_v that_o they_o can_v part_v without_o great_a torment_n which_o the_o soul_n give_v place_n unto_o and_o the_o mortal_a frame_n of_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v withstand_v this_o c_o violence_a thereupon_o be_v they_o sever_v but_o afterward_o
inextinguible_n lamp_n this_o they_o may_v object_v to_o put_v we_o to_o our_o plunge_n for_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v false_a we_o detract_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o former_a example_n and_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v seem_v to_o avouch_v a_o pagan_a deity_n but_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n we_o need_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o paganism_n have_v historical_o publish_v their_o history_n as_o varro_n witness_v seeme_a to_o conspire_v in_o voluntary_a contention_n one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v such_o of_o their_o relation_n as_o do_v not_o contradict_v those_o book_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v experience_n and_o sufficient_a testimony_n shall_v afford_v we_o wonder_n enough_o of_o nature_n to_o convince_v the_o possibility_n of_o what_o we_o intend_v against_o those_o infidel_n as_o for_o that_o lamp_n of_o venus_n it_o rather_o give_v our_o argument_n more_o scope_n than_o any_o way_n suppress_v it_o for_o unto_o that_o we_o can_v add_v a_o thousand_o strange_a thing_n effect_v both_o by_o humane_a invention_n and_o magical_a operation_n which_o if_o we_o will_v deny_v we_o shall_v contradict_v those_o very_a book_n wherein_o we_o believe_v wherefore_o that_o lamp_n either_o burn_v by_o the_o artificial_a place_n a_o of_o some_o asb_a in_o it_o or_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o b_o art_n magic_a to_o procure_v a_o religious_a wonder_n or_o else_o some_o devil_n have_v honour_n there_o under_o the_o name_n of_o venus_n continue_v in_o this_o apparition_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n misbelief_n for_o the_o c_o devil_n be_v allure_v to_o inhabit_v some_o certain_a body_n by_o the_o very_a creature_n of_o d_o god_n and_o not_o their_o delight_v in_o they_o not_o as_o other_o creature_n do_v in_o meat_n but_o as_o spirit_n do_v in_o character_n and_o sign_n ad-apted_n to_o their_o nature_n either_o by_o stone_n herb_n plant_n live_v creature_n charm_n and_o ceremony_n and_o this_o allurement_n they_o do_v sut_o entice_v man_n to_o procure_v they_o either_o by_o inspire_v he_o with_o the_o secret_n thereof_o or_o teach_v he_o the_o order_n in_o a_o false_a and_o flatter_a apparition_n make_v some_o few_o scholar_n to_o they_o and_o teacher_n to_o a_o many_o more_o for_o man_n can_v never_o know_v what_o they_o love_v and_o what_o they_o loathe_v but_o by_o their_o own_o instruction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o art_n magic_a and_o then_o do_v they_o get_v the_o fast_o hold_v of_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v all_o they_o seek_v and_o glory_n in_o when_o they_o appear_v like_o angel_n of_o light_n how_o ever_o their_o work_n be_v strange_a and_o the_o more_o admire_v the_o more_o to_o be_v avoid_v which_o their_o 11_o own_o nature_n do_v persuade_v we_o to_o do_v for_o if_o these_o foul_a devil_n can_v work_v such_o wonder_n what_o can_v the_o glorious_a angel_n do_v then_o nay_o what_o can_v that_o god_n do_v who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o the_o most_o hate_a creature_n so_o then_o if_o humane_a art_n can_v effect_v such_o rare_a conclusion_n that_o such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o will_v think_v they_o divine_a effect_n as_o there_o be_v a_o iron_n image_n hang_v e_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a temple_n so_o strange_o that_o the_o ignorant_a will_v have_v very_o believe_v they_o have_v see_v a_o work_n of_o god_n immediate_a power_n it_o hang_v so_o just_a between_o two_o loade-stone_n whereof_o one_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o floor_n without_o touch_v of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o as_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o trick_n of_o man_n art_n in_o that_o inextinguible_n lamp_n of_o venus_n if_o magician_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n can_v do_v such_o be_v exploit_n by_o the_o devil_n mean_n as_o virgil_n that_o famous_a poet_n relate_v of_o a_o enchantress_n in_o these_o word_n f_z haec_fw-la se_fw-la carminibus_fw-la promittit_fw-la soluere_fw-la mentes_fw-la quas_fw-la velit_fw-la fast_o aliis_fw-la dur_n as_o immittere_fw-la curas_fw-la sistere_fw-la aquam_fw-la flwiis_fw-la &_o vertere_fw-la sydera_fw-la retrò_fw-la nocturnosque_fw-la ciâ—…t_fw-la manes_fw-la mugire_fw-la videbis_fw-la sub_fw-la pedibus_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o descendere_fw-la montibus_fw-la ornos_fw-la she_o say_v her_o charm_n can_v ease_v one_o heart_n of_o pain_n even_o when_o she_o list_v and_o make_v he_o grieve_v again_o stop_v flood_n bring_v back_o the_o star_n and_o with_o her_o breath_n rouse_v the_o black_a fiend_n until_o the_o earth_n beneath_o groan_v and_o the_o tree_n come_v march_v from_o the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o this_o be_v possible_a to_o those_o how_o much_o more_o than_o can_v the_o power_n of_o god_n exceed_v they_o in_o work_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v incredible_a to_o infidelity_n but_o easy_a to_o his_o omnipotency_n who_o have_v give_v virtue_n unto_o stone_n wit_n unto_o man_n and_o such_o large_a power_n unto_o angel_n his_o wonderful_a power_n exceed_v all_o wonder_n his_o wisdom_n permit_v and_o effect_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a of_o they_o and_o can_v he_o make_v the_o most_o wonderful_a use_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o world_n that_o he_o only_o have_v create_v l._n vives_n place_v a_o of_o some_o asbest_n or_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o flax_n that_o will_v never_o be_v consume_v for_o such_o there_o be_v plin._n lib._n 19_o piedro_n garsia_n and_o i_o see_v many_o lamp_n of_o it_o at_o paris_n where_o we_o see_v also_o a_o napkin_n of_o it_o throw_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o fire_n and_o take_v out_o again_o after_o a_o while_n more_o white_a and_o clean_a then_o all_o the_o soap_n in_o europe_n will_v have_v make_v it_o such_o do_v pliny_n see_v also_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o b_o by_o art_n magic_n in_o my_o father_n time_n there_o be_v a_o tomb_n â—…ound_n wherein_o there_o burn_v a_o lamp_n which_o by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o tomb_n have_v be_v light_v therein_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o be_v touch_v it_o fall_v all_o to_o dust_n c_o devil_n be_v allure_v of_o this_o read_v more_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o ten_o book_n of_o this_o present_a work_n and_o in_o psell._n de_fw-fr daem_n d_o and_o not_o they_o the_o manichee_n hold_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o this_o deny_v e_z in_o a_o certain_a temple_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n of_o alexandria_n rufâ—…n_n hist._n eccl._n lib._n 21._o f_o haee_fw-la se_fw-la aeneid_n 4._o god_n omnipotency_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o belief_n in_o thing_n admire_v chap._n 7._o why_o then_o can_v a_o god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o damn_a to_o suffer_v torment_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o consume_v see_v he_o have_v fill_v heaven_n earth_n air_n and_o water_n so_o full_a of_o innumerable_a miracle_n and_o the_o world_n which_o he_o make_v be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o it_o contain_v but_o our_o adversary_n believe_v a_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o god_n by_o who_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o avoutch_n that_o there_o be_v power_n that_o effect_v wonder_n in_o the_o world_n either_o voluntary_o or_o ceremonial_o and_o magical_o but_o when_o we_o give_v they_o a_o instance_n wrought_v neither_o by_o man_n nor_o by_o spirit_n they_o answer_v we_o it_o be_v nature_n nature_n have_v give_v it_o this_o quality_n so_o than_o it_o be_v nature_n that_o make_v the_o agrigentine_a salt_n melt_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o crackle_v in_o the_o water_n be_v it_o so_o this_o seem_v rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o salt_n which_o natural_o dissolve_v in_o water_n and_o crakle_v in_o the_o fire_n i_o but_o nature_n say_v they_o make_v this_o particular_a salt_n of_o a_o quality_n just_a opposite_a good_a this_o than_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o of_o the_o hear_v and_o cold_a of_o the_o garamantine_a fountain_n and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o put_v out_o the_o torch_n and_o light_v it_o again_o as_o also_o of_o the_o aâ—…beste_n and_o those_o other_o all_o which_o to_o rehearse_v be_v too_o tedious_a there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n belike_o to_o be_v give_v for_o they_o but_z such_o be_v their_o nature_n a_o good_a brief_a reason_n very_o and_o b_o a_o sufficient_a but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o nature_n why_o then_o do_v they_o exact_v a_o strong_a reason_n of_o we_o when_o as_o we_o in_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o impossibility_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o by_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v create_v so_o
condemn_v the_o wicked_a that_o not_o know_v this_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v live_v well_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o which_o may_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d wicked_a how_o then_o do_v he_o perform_v it_o to_o they_o which_o hope_v in_o he_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o dream_v by_o this_o sweetness_n he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o which_o do_v not_o hope_v in_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v that_o sweetness_n of_o he_o which_o he_o perform_v to_o they_o which_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o effect_v unto_o they_o which_o contemn_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o c_o in_o vain_a therefore_o man_n inquire_v that_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o obtain_v to_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o say_v also_o of_o the_o apostle_n d_o for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o will_v condemn_v none_o but_o it_o appear_v before_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v for_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o now_o believe_v he_o write_v his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o jew_n who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v as_o you_o say_v he_o in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o believe_v god._n yet_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n even_o so_o now_o have_v they_o not_o believe_v by_o the_o mercy_n show_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v mercy_n then_o he_o add_v whereby_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o error_n and_o say_v for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n 32_o that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o who_o be_v they_o all_o but_o they_o of_o who_o he_o do_v speak_v say_v as_o it_o be_v both_o you_o and_o they_o therefore_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n all_o in_o unbelief_n who_o he_o fore-knew_a and_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v ashamed_a and_o cast_v down_o by_o repent_v for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o convert_v by_o believe_v unto_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v proclaim_v that_o in_o the_o psalm_n how_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sweetness_n oh_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o 30._o they_o which_o fear_v thou_o but_o have_v perform_v it_o to_o they_o which_o hope_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o thou_o therefore_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n what_o mean_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o of_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v call_v justify_v glorify_v not_o of_o all_o man_n and_o will_v conâ—…mne_v none_o of_o those_o l._n vives_n for_o a_o some_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o ancient_a book_n print_v at_o bruges_n and_o coline_n those_o ten_o or_o twelve_o line_n which_o follow_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o prayer_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o godly_a person_n be_v hear_v for_o some_o depart_v this_o â—…fe_n but_o for_o they_o who_o life_n have_v not_o be_v spend_v so_o wicked_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n those_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v not_o extant_a in_o they_o neither_o in_o the_o copy_n print_v at_o friburge_n nevertheless_a the_o stile_n be_v not_o dissonant_n from_o augustine_n phrase_n peradventure_o they_o be_v either_o want_v in_o some_o book_n or_o else_o be_v add_v here_o out_o of_o some_o other_o work_n of_o augustine_n as_o the_o first_o scholion_n afterward_o adjoin_v to_o the_o context_n of_o the_o speech_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o they_o may_v b_o escape_n the_o particle_n of_o negation_n be_v to_o be_v put_v foremost_a that_o we_o may_v read_v it_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o they_o may_v undergo_v those_o punishment_n at_o any_o time_n in_o vain_a c_o therefore_o man_n in_o the_o bruges_n copy_n it_o be_v read_v thus_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v man_n inquire_v that_o after_o this_o body_n which_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o get_v in_o the_o body_n d_o for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n common_o we_o read_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o man_n paul_n signify_v that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o occasion_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v glorious_a unto_o god_n by_o his_o own_o merit_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god._n whether_o that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n become_v wicked_a in_o life_n or_o among_o catholic_n and_o then_o fall_v away_o into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n or_o continue_v among_o catholic_n be_v of_o vicious_a conversation_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o escape_v damnation_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n 12._o now_o let_v we_o answer_v those_o who_o do_v both_o exclude_v the_o devil_n from_o salvation_n as_o the_o other_o before_o do_v and_o also_o all_o man_n beside_o whatsoever_o except_v such_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o they_o will_v have_v save_v be_v their_o life_n never_o so_o spot_v by_o sin_n or_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ostle_n do_v plain_o control_v they_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d such_o like_a whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o now_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n this_o be_v false_a now_o if_o that_o such_o man_n shall_v become_v saint_n at_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o be_v true_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o they_o be_v never_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v evermore_o bind_v in_o the_o â—…ines_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o bliss_n may_v â—…ue_v a_o plaâ—…_n free_a from_o torment_n 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_n we_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n word_n may_v be_v understand_v â—…ere_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o the_o lyve_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o we_o 〈◊〉_d answer_n by_o and_o by_o have_v get_v a_o interpretation_n for_o these_o place_n somewhat_o more_o restrain_v than_o those_o who_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v at_o this_o present_a for_o those_o other_o do_v not_o promise_v delivery_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o to_o the_o catholic_n of_o what_o manner_n of_o life_n soever_o for_o they_o only_o be_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o 〈◊〉_d alâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o as_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n he_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v in_o this_o â—…ity_n of_o christ_n member_n in_o one_o body_n the_o sacrament_n whereof_o the_o faithful_a do_v daily_a communicate_v he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d body_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o heretic_n and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o this_o body_n may_v indeed_o receive_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o no_o good_a but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n in_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v both_o make_v their_o pain_n more_o heavy_a and_o their_o continuance_n 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o unity_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v express_v ah_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o â—…ow_o these_o that_o can_v observe_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n can_v receive_v his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d do_v overshoote_a themselves_o in_o promise_a absolution_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o all_o the_o â—…ators_n of_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o heresy_n first_o because_o they_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d observe_v how_o absurd_a and_o far_o from_o all_o likely_a hood_n 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d heretic_n shall_v be_v in_o beer_n estate_n then_o those_o who_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v heretic_n with_o they_o before_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n if_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o church_n be_v
ignes_fw-la up_o to_o that_o round_a ithyes_n where_o the_o dark_a air_n do_v kiss_v the_o spangle_a sky_n for_o in_o that_o region_n betwixt_o the_o moon_n and_o we_o the_o demigod_n and_o spirit_n generous_a of_o those_o who_o virtuous_a ardour_n guide_v well_o on_o earth_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n dwell_v homer_n say_v that_o the_o elysian_a field_n be_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o spain_n whence_o the_o favonian_a wind_n blow_v witness_v strabo_n who_o say_v also_o that_o the_o river_n limaea_n now_o call_v livia_n be_v whilom_o call_v lethe_n so_o do_v silius_n and_o mela_n call_v it_o when_o decimus_n brutus_n lead_v the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o way_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o pass_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v forget_v their_o country_n wife_n friend_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o translation_n of_o strabo_n call_v it_o essâ—…_n but_o it_o be_v a_o error_n silius_n say_v it_o run_v among_o the_o gravii_fw-la mela_n among_o the_o celtici_n indeed_o the_o insulae_fw-la fortunata_fw-la a_o second_o elysium_n be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o part_n of_o spain_n finis_fw-la lib._n 21._o the_o content_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o men._n 2._o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_n perpetual_a torment_n 4._o against_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o man_n body_n to_o be_v transport_v up_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n 5._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n believe_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n except_v some_o few_o 6_o that_o love_n make_v the_o roman_n deify_v their_o founder_n romulus_n and_o faith_n make_v the_o church_n to_o love_v her_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n 7._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n power_n not_o man_n persuasion_n 8._o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v as_o yet_o wrought_v to_o procure_v and_o confirm_v the_o world_n belief_n in_o christ._n 9_o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v only_a confirmation_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o mariyr_n believe_v in_o christ._n 10._o how_o much_o honour_n the_o martyr_n deserve_v in_o obtain_v miracle_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o work_n tend_v all_o to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v go_n 11._o against_o the_o platonist_n that_o oppose_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n up_o to_o heaven_n by_o argument_n of_o elementary_a ponderosity_n 12._o against_o the_o infidel_n calumny_n cast_v out_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o christian_n belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 13._o whether_o abortive_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o dead_a 14._o whether_o infant_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o stature_n that_o they_o die_v in_o 15._o whether_o all_o of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ._n 16._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 17._o whether_o that_o woman_n shall_v retain_v their_o proper_a sex_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 18._o of_o christ_n the_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o fullness_n 19_o that_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v no_o imperfection_n at_o all_o whatsoev_a they_o have_v have_v during_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v â—…e_v perfect_a both_o in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n 20._o that_o every_o man_n body_n how_o ever_o disperse_v here_o shall_v be_v restore_v he_o perfect_a at_o the_o resurrection_n 21._o what_o new_a and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n 22._o of_o man_n misery_n draw_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o first_o parent_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o only_o by_o christ_n merit_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n 23._o of_o accident_n sever_v from_o the_o common_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a 24._o of_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o miserable_a life_n of_o we_o 25._o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o few_o in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v 26._o that_o porphiries_n opinion_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v no_o body_n be_v confute_v by_o plato_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o inferior_a deity_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o loose_v their_o body_n 27._o contrariety_n between_o plato_n and_o porphery_n wherein_o if_o either_o shall_v yield_v unto_o other_o both_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n 28._o what_o either_o plato_n labeo_n or_o varro_n may_v have_v avail_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o harmony_n in_o their_o opinion_n 29._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o vision_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 30._o of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n finis_fw-la the_o two_o and_o twentith_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n chap._n 1._o this_o present_a volume_n be_v the_o last_o of_o this_o whole_a work_n shall_v contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o eternal_a beatitude_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o city_n be_v not_o call_v eternal_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o or_o so_o many_o thousand_o age_n and_o then_o have_v a_o end_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_n nor_o shall_v this_o perpetuity_n preserve_v the_o form_n by_o succession_n as_o 1_o a_o bay_n tree_n seem_v to_o keep_v a_o continual_a verdure_n though_o one_o leaf_n fall_v of_o and_o another_o spring_n up_o but_o every_o citizen_n therein_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o man_n shall_v attain_v to_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v never_o forgo_v this_o god_n the_o founder_n of_o this_o city_n will_v effect_v for_o so_o he_o have_v promise_v who_o can_v lie_v and_o who_o to_o confirm_v the_o rest_n have_v effect_v part_n of_o his_o promise_n already_o he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o world_n with_o all_o thing_n sensible_a and_o intelligible_a therein_o who_o chief_a work_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o understanding_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o his_o contemplation_n and_o combine_v they_o in_o one_o holy_a and_o unite_a society_n which_o we_o call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a wherein_o god_n be_v their_o life_n their_o nutriment_n and_o their_o beatitude_n he_o give_v a_o free_a election_n also_o unto_o those_o intellectual_a nature_n that_o if_o they_o will_v for_o sake_n he_o who_o be_v their_o bliss_n they_o shall_v present_o be_v enthrall_v in_o misery_n and_o foreknowing_a that_o certain_a of_o the_o angel_n proud_o presume_v that_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a beatitude_n to_o themselves_o will_v forsake_v he_o and_o all_o good_a with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o abridge_v they_o of_o his_o power_n know_v it_o a_o more_o powerful_a thing_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a then_o to_o exclude_v evil_a for_o altogether_o nor_o have_v there_o be_v any_o evil_n at_o all_o but_o that_o those_o spirit_n though_o good_a yet_o mutable_a which_o be_v form_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o unchangeable_a deity_n procure_v such_o evil_n unto_o themselves_o by_o sin_n which_o very_a sin_n prove_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o although_o inferior_a to_o the_o maker_n their_o apostasy_n have_v not_o fall_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o for_o as_o blindness_n be_v a_o defect_n prove_v plain_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v hereby_o make_v more_o apparent_a for_o otherwise_o blindness_n be_v no_o defect_n so_o those_o nature_n enjoy_v god_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v create_v good_a in_o their_o very_a fall_n and_o that_o eternal_a misery_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o forsake_v god_n who_o have_v give_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a perseverance_n unto_o those_o that_o stand_v firm_a in_o he_o as_o a_o fit_n reward_n for_o their_o constancy_n he_o also_o make_v man_n upright_o of_o a_o free_a election_n earthly_a yet_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n if_o he_o stick_v fast_o to_o his_o creator_n otherwise_o to_o partake_v of_o such_o misery_n as_o sort_v with_o a_o nature_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o foreknowing_a likewise_o that_o he_o
have_v relate_v their_o opinion_n conceal_v their_o name_n have_v say_v something_o which_o although_o it_o be_v false_a because_o the_o soul_n return_v into_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v before_o manage_v will_v never_o after_o forsake_v they_o notwithstanding_o it_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o babbler_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o many_o argument_n of_o that_o impossibility_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n which_o have_v think_v these_o thing_n that_o dead_a body_n resolve_v into_o air_n dust_n ash_n humour_n body_n of_o devour_a beast_n or_o of_o man_n themselves_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o that_o they_o have_v be_v wherefore_o let_v plato_n and_o porphyry_n or_o such_o rather_o as_o do_v affect_v they_o and_o be_v now_o live_v if_o they_o accord_v with_o we_o that_o holy_a soul_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o body_n as_o plato_n say_v but_o not_o to_o return_v to_o any_o eiul_n as_o porphyry_n say_v that_o that_o sequel_n may_v follow_v which_o our_o christian_a faith_n do_v declare_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v such_o body_n as_o they_o shall_v live_v happy_o in_o they_o eternal_o without_o any_o evil_n let_v they_o i_o say_v assume_v and_o take_v this_o also_o from_o varro_n that_o they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v before_o time_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o they_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n eternal_o l._n vives_n for_o a_o certain_a three_o thing_n move_v not_o only_a greece_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o applaud_v plato_n to_o wit_n integrity_n of_o life_n sanctity_n of_o precept_n and_o eloquence_n the_o b_o dead_a euseb_n lib._n 11._o think_v that_o plato_n learn_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o damn_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d plato_n relate_v that_o all_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v perish_v a_o cercaine_a space_n of_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o shake_v with_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a â—…otions_n not_o without_o a_o great_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o then_o that_o a_o little_a time_n after_o it_o shall_v rest_v and_o be_v at_o quiet_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o shall_v receive_v the_o government_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v and_o perish_v endow_v it_o with_o a_o everlasting_a flourish_a estate_n and_o with_o immortality_n c_o for_o he_o declare_v herus_fw-la pamphilius_n who_o die_v in_o battle_n plato_n in_o fine_a in_o lib._n de_fw-fr rep_n write_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o death_n cicero_n say_v macrob_fw-la lib._n 1._o may_v pamphilius_n be_v grieve_v that_o this_o fable_n be_v scoff_v at_o although_o of_o the_o unlearned_a know_v it_o well_o enough_o himself_o nevertheless_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o a_o foolish_a reprehension_n he_o have_v rather_o tell_v it_o that_o he_o be_v raze_a than_o that_o he_o revive_v d_o labeo_z plin_n lib._n 7._o set_v down_o some_o example_n of_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o their_o grave_n reviue_v again_o and_o plutarch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr anima_fw-la relate_v that_o one_o enarchus_n return_v to_o life_n again_o after_o he_o die_v who_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v enarchus_n depart_v indeed_o out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pluto_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n again_o those_o hellish_a spirit_n be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o their_o prince_n who_o command_v to_o bring_v one_o nicandas_n a_o tanner_n and_o a_o wrestler_n forget_v their_o errant_a and_o foulie_o mistake_v the_o man_n go_v to_o enarchus_n in_o stead_n of_o nicandas_n who_o die_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o e_z genethliaci_n they_o be_v mathematical_a petty_a soothsayer_n or_o fortune-teller_n which_o by_o the_o day_n of_o nicandas_n nativity_n presage_v what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n gellius_n have_v the_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o genethliaci_n both_o in_o one_o place_n lib._n 14._o against_o they_o say_v he_o who_o name_n themselves_o caldaean_o or_o genethliaci_n and_o profess_v to_o prognosticate_v future_a thing_n by_o the_o motion_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o star_n f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n or_o a_o second_o birth_n lactant._n also_o lib._n 7._o rehearse_v these_o word_n of_o chrysippus_n the_o stoic_a out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la by_o which_o he_o confirm_v a_o return_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o we_o say_v he_o certain_a revolution_n of_o time_n be_v complete_a and_o finish_v after_o our_o death_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o figure_n and_o shape_n which_o we_o have_v now_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o vision_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 29._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o their_o immortal_a and_o spiritual_a body_n their_o flesh_n live_v now_o no_o more_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o enable_v us._n and_o true_o what_o manner_n of_o action_n or_o a_o rather_o rest_n and_o quietness_n it_o shall_v be_v if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o have_v never_o see_v it_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v see_v it_o by_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v by_o the_o understanding_n alas_o how_o great_a or_o what_o be_v our_o understanding_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o exceed_a excellency_n for_o there_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o 4._o pass_v all_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o understanding_n but_o we_o or_o peradventure_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o it_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o pass_v our_o understanding_n but_o if_o it_o also_o pass_v the_o understanding_n of_o angel_n for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o except_v they_o when_o he_o say_v all_o understanding_n then_o according_a to_o this_o say_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o any_o angel_n to_o know_v that_o peace_n wherewith_o god_n himself_o be_v pacify_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n know_v it_o but_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n shall_v obtain_v a_o most_o excellent_a peace_n in_o we_o and_o among_o we_o and_o with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o our_o excellency_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a angel_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n do_v know_v the_o same_o but_o man_n now_o do_v know_v it_o in_o a_o far_o low_a degree_n although_o they_o excel_v in_o acuity_n of_o understanding_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o a_o great_a man_n do_v say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n until_o that_o come_v which_o be_v perfect_a and_o we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a 13._o speak_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a angel_n now_o see_v which_o be_v call_v also_o our_o angel_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o pertain_v to_o they_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o pleasant_a city_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o write_v so_o many_o book_n so_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v we_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v our_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v god_n they_o be_v we_o because_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o account_v 22._o we_o their_o citizen_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v say_v take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o despise_v one_o 10._o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o therefore_o they_o do_v see_v so_o also_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v so_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a speak_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n